- The Project Gutenberg EBook of The World Set Free, by Herbert George Wells
- This eBook is for the use of anyone anywhere at no cost and with
- almost no restrictions whatsoever. You may copy it, give it away or
- re-use it under the terms of the Project Gutenberg License included
- with this eBook or online at www.gutenberg.org
- Title: The World Set Free
- Author: Herbert George Wells
- Release Date: February 11, 2006 [EBook #1059]
- Last Updated: September 17, 2016
- Language: English
- Character set encoding: UTF-8
- *** START OF THIS PROJECT GUTENBERG EBOOK THE WORLD SET FREE ***
- Produced by Charles Keller and David Widger
- THE WORLD SET FREE
- H.G. WELLS
- We Are All Things That Make And Pass,
- Striving Upon A Hidden Mission,
- Out To The Open Sea.
- TO
- Frederick Soddy’s
- ‘Interpretation Of Radium’
- This Story, Which Owes Long Passages To The Eleventh Chapter Of That
- Book, Acknowledges And Inscribes Itself
- PREFACE
- THE WORLD SET FREE was written in 1913 and published early in 1914, and
- it is the latest of a series of three fantasias of possibility, stories
- which all turn on the possible developments in the future of some
- contemporary force or group of forces. The World Set Free was written
- under the immediate shadow of the Great War. Every intelligent person in
- the world felt that disaster was impending and knew no way of averting
- it, but few of us realised in the earlier half of 1914 how near the
- crash was to us. The reader will be amused to find that here it is put
- off until the year 1956. He may naturally want to know the reason for
- what will seem now a quite extraordinary delay. As a prophet, the author
- must confess he has always been inclined to be rather a slow prophet.
- The war aeroplane in the world of reality, for example, beat the
- forecast in Anticipations by about twenty years or so. I suppose a
- desire not to shock the sceptical reader’s sense of use and wont and
- perhaps a less creditable disposition to hedge, have something to do
- with this dating forward of one’s main events, but in the particular
- case of The World Set Free there was, I think, another motive in holding
- the Great War back, and that was to allow the chemist to get well
- forward with his discovery of the release of atomic energy. 1956--or for
- that matter 2056--may be none too late for that crowning revolution in
- human potentialities. And apart from this procrastination of over forty
- years, the guess at the opening phase of the war was fairly lucky; the
- forecast of an alliance of the Central Empires, the opening campaign
- through the Netherlands, and the despatch of the British Expeditionary
- Force were all justified before the book had been published six months.
- And the opening section of Chapter the Second remains now, after the
- reality has happened, a fairly adequate diagnosis of the essentials of
- the matter. One happy hit (in Chapter the Second, Section 2), on which
- the writer may congratulate himself, is the forecast that under modern
- conditions it would be quite impossible for any great general to emerge
- to supremacy and concentrate the enthusiasm of the armies of either
- side. There could be no Alexanders or Napoleons. And we soon heard the
- scientific corps muttering, ‘These old fools,’ exactly as it is here
- foretold.
- These, however, are small details, and the misses in the story far
- outnumber the hits. It is the main thesis which is still of interest
- now; the thesis that because of the development of scientific knowledge,
- separate sovereign states and separate sovereign empires are no longer
- possible in the world, that to attempt to keep on with the old system
- is to heap disaster upon disaster for mankind and perhaps to destroy
- our race altogether. The remaining interest of this book now is the
- sustained validity of this thesis and the discussion of the possible
- ending of war on the earth. I have supposed a sort of epidemic of sanity
- to break out among the rulers of states and the leaders of mankind. I
- have represented the native common sense of the French mind and of
- the English mind--for manifestly King Egbert is meant to be ‘God’s
- Englishman’--leading mankind towards a bold and resolute effort of
- salvage and reconstruction. Instead of which, as the school book
- footnotes say, compare to-day’s newspaper. Instead of a frank and
- honourable gathering of leading men, Englishman meeting German and
- Frenchman Russian, brothers in their offences and in their disaster,
- upon the hills of Brissago, beheld in Geneva at the other end of
- Switzerland a poor little League of (Allied) Nations (excluding the
- United States, Russia, and most of the ‘subject peoples’ of the world),
- meeting obscurely amidst a world-wide disregard to make impotent
- gestures at the leading problems of the debacle. Either the disaster has
- not been vast enough yet or it has not been swift enough to inflict the
- necessary moral shock and achieve the necessary moral revulsion. Just as
- the world of 1913 was used to an increasing prosperity and thought that
- increase would go on for ever, so now it would seem the world is growing
- accustomed to a steady glide towards social disintegration, and thinks
- that that too can go on continually and never come to a final bump.
- So soon do use and wont establish themselves, and the most flaming and
- thunderous of lessons pale into disregard.
- The question whether a Leblanc is still possible, the question whether
- it is still possible to bring about an outbreak of creative sanity in
- mankind, to avert this steady glide to destruction, is now one of the
- most urgent in the world. It is clear that the writer is temperamentally
- disposed to hope that there is such a possibility. But he has to
- confess that he sees few signs of any such breadth of understanding and
- steadfastness of will as an effectual effort to turn the rush of human
- affairs demands. The inertia of dead ideas and old institutions carries
- us on towards the rapids. Only in one direction is there any plain
- recognition of the idea of a human commonweal as something overriding
- any national and patriotic consideration, and that is in the working
- class movement throughout the world. And labour internationalism is
- closely bound up with conceptions of a profound social revolution. If
- world peace is to be attained through labour internationalism, it will
- have to be attained at the price of the completest social and economic
- reconstruction and by passing through a phase of revolution that will
- certainly be violent, that may be very bloody, which may be prolonged
- through a long period, and may in the end fail to achieve anything but
- social destruction. Nevertheless, the fact remains that it is in the
- labour class, and the labour class alone, that any conception of a world
- rule and a world peace has so far appeared. The dream of The World Set
- Free, a dream of highly educated and highly favoured leading and ruling
- men, voluntarily setting themselves to the task of reshaping the world,
- has thus far remained a dream.
- H. G. WELLS.
- EASTON GLEBE, DUNMOW, 1921.
- CONTENTS
- PRELUDE THE SUN SNARERS
- CHAPTER THE FIRST THE NEW SOURCE OF ENERGY
- CHAPTER THE SECOND THE LAST WAR
- CHAPTER THE THIRD THE ENDING OF WAR
- CHAPTER THE FOURTH THE NEW PHASE
- CHAPTER THE FIFTH THE LAST DAYS OF MARCUS KARENIN
- PRELUDE
- THE SUN SNARERS
- Section 1
- THE history of mankind is the history of the attainment of external
- power. Man is the tool-using, fire-making animal. From the outset of his
- terrestrial career we find him supplementing the natural strength and
- bodily weapons of a beast by the heat of burning and the rough implement
- of stone. So he passed beyond the ape. From that he expands. Presently
- he added to himself the power of the horse and the ox, he borrowed
- the carrying strength of water and the driving force of the wind, he
- quickened his fire by blowing, and his simple tools, pointed first
- with copper and then with iron, increased and varied and became more
- elaborate and efficient. He sheltered his heat in houses and made his
- way easier by paths and roads. He complicated his social relationships
- and increased his efficiency by the division of labour. He began to
- store up knowledge. Contrivance followed contrivance, each making it
- possible for a man to do more. Always down the lengthening record,
- save for a set-back ever and again, he is doing more.... A quarter of
- a million years ago the utmost man was a savage, a being scarcely
- articulate, sheltering in holes in the rocks, armed with a rough-hewn
- flint or a fire-pointed stick, naked, living in small family groups,
- killed by some younger man so soon as his first virile activity
- declined. Over most of the great wildernesses of earth you would have
- sought him in vain; only in a few temperate and sub-tropical river
- valleys would you have found the squatting lairs of his little herds, a
- male, a few females, a child or so.
- He knew no future then, no kind of life except the life he led. He fled
- the cave-bear over the rocks full of iron ore and the promise of sword
- and spear; he froze to death upon a ledge of coal; he drank water muddy
- with the clay that would one day make cups of porcelain; he chewed the
- ear of wild wheat he had plucked and gazed with a dim speculation in his
- eyes at the birds that soared beyond his reach. Or suddenly he became
- aware of the scent of another male and rose up roaring, his roars
- the formless precursors of moral admonitions. For he was a great
- individualist, that original, he suffered none other than himself.
- So through the long generations, this heavy precursor, this ancestor of
- all of us, fought and bred and perished, changing almost imperceptibly.
- Yet he changed. That keen chisel of necessity which sharpened the
- tiger’s claw age by age and fined down the clumsy Orchippus to the swift
- grace of the horse, was at work upon him--is at work upon him still.
- The clumsier and more stupidly fierce among him were killed soonest and
- oftenest; the finer hand, the quicker eye, the bigger brain, the better
- balanced body prevailed; age by age, the implements were a little better
- made, the man a little more delicately adjusted to his possibilities. He
- became more social; his herd grew larger; no longer did each man kill
- or drive out his growing sons; a system of taboos made them tolerable
- to him, and they revered him alive and soon even after he was dead, and
- were his allies against the beasts and the rest of mankind. (But they
- were forbidden to touch the women of the tribe, they had to go out and
- capture women for themselves, and each son fled from his stepmother and
- hid from her lest the anger of the Old Man should be roused. All the
- world over, even to this day, these ancient inevitable taboos can be
- traced.) And now instead of caves came huts and hovels, and the fire was
- better tended and there were wrappings and garments; and so aided, the
- creature spread into colder climates, carrying food with him, storing
- food--until sometimes the neglected grass-seed sprouted again and gave a
- first hint of agriculture.
- And already there were the beginnings of leisure and thought.
- Man began to think. There were times when he was fed, when his lusts and
- his fears were all appeased, when the sun shone upon the squatting-place
- and dim stirrings of speculation lit his eyes. He scratched upon a bone
- and found resemblance and pursued it and began pictorial art, moulded
- the soft, warm clay of the river brink between his fingers, and found a
- pleasure in its patternings and repetitions, shaped it into the form of
- vessels, and found that it would hold water. He watched the streaming
- river, and wondered from what bountiful breast this incessant water
- came; he blinked at the sun and dreamt that perhaps he might snare it
- and spear it as it went down to its resting-place amidst the distant
- hills. Then he was roused to convey to his brother that once indeed he
- had done so--at least that some one had done so--he mixed that perhaps
- with another dream almost as daring, that one day a mammoth had been
- beset; and therewith began fiction--pointing a way to achievement--and
- the august prophetic procession of tales.
- For scores and hundreds of centuries, for myriads of generations that
- life of our fathers went on. From the beginning to the ripening of that
- phase of human life, from the first clumsy eolith of rudely chipped
- flint to the first implements of polished stone, was two or three
- thousand centuries, ten or fifteen thousand generations. So slowly,
- by human standards, did humanity gather itself together out of the dim
- intimations of the beast. And that first glimmering of speculation, that
- first story of achievement, that story-teller bright-eyed and flushed
- under his matted hair, gesticulating to his gaping, incredulous
- listener, gripping his wrist to keep him attentive, was the most
- marvellous beginning this world has ever seen. It doomed the mammoths,
- and it began the setting of that snare that shall catch the sun.
- Section 2
- That dream was but a moment in a man’s life, whose proper business it
- seemed was to get food and kill his fellows and beget after the manner
- of all that belongs to the fellowship of the beasts. About him, hidden
- from him by the thinnest of veils, were the untouched sources of Power,
- whose magnitude we scarcely do more than suspect even to-day, Power that
- could make his every conceivable dream come real. But the feet of the
- race were in the way of it, though he died blindly unknowing.
- At last, in the generous levels of warm river valleys, where food is
- abundant and life very easy, the emerging human overcoming his earlier
- jealousies, becoming, as necessity persecuted him less urgently, more
- social and tolerant and amenable, achieved a larger community. There
- began a division of labour, certain of the older men specialised in
- knowledge and direction, a strong man took the fatherly leadership in
- war, and priest and king began to develop their roles in the opening
- drama of man’s history. The priest’s solicitude was seed-time and
- harvest and fertility, and the king ruled peace and war. In a hundred
- river valleys about the warm, temperate zone of the earth there
- were already towns and temples, a score of thousand years ago. They
- flourished unrecorded, ignoring the past and unsuspicious of the future,
- for as yet writing had still to begin.
- Very slowly did man increase his demand upon the illimitable wealth
- of Power that offered itself on every hand to him. He tamed certain
- animals, he developed his primordially haphazard agriculture into a
- ritual, he added first one metal to his resources and then another,
- until he had copper and tin and iron and lead and gold and silver to
- supplement his stone, he hewed and carved wood, made pottery, paddled
- down his river until he came to the sea, discovered the wheel and made
- the first roads. But his chief activity for a hundred centuries and
- more, was the subjugation of himself and others to larger and larger
- societies. The history of man is not simply the conquest of external
- power; it is first the conquest of those distrusts and fiercenesses,
- that self-concentration and intensity of animalism, that tie his hands
- from taking his inheritance. The ape in us still resents association.
- From the dawn of the age of polished stone to the achievement of the
- Peace of the World, man’s dealings were chiefly with himself and his
- fellow man, trading, bargaining, law-making, propitiating, enslaving,
- conquering, exterminating, and every little increment in Power, he
- turned at once and always turns to the purposes of this confused
- elaborate struggle to socialise. To incorporate and comprehend his
- fellow men into a community of purpose became the last and greatest of
- his instincts. Already before the last polished phase of the stone
- age was over he had become a political animal. He made astonishingly
- far-reaching discoveries within himself, first of counting and then of
- writing and making records, and with that his town communities began to
- stretch out to dominion; in the valleys of the Nile, the Euphrates, and
- the great Chinese rivers, the first empires and the first written laws
- had their beginnings. Men specialised for fighting and rule as soldiers
- and knights. Later, as ships grew seaworthy, the Mediterranean which had
- been a barrier became a highway, and at last out of a tangle of pirate
- polities came the great struggle of Carthage and Rome. The history
- of Europe is the history of the victory and breaking up of the Roman
- Empire. Every ascendant monarch in Europe up to the last, aped Caesar
- and called himself Kaiser or Tsar or Imperator or Kasir-i-Hind. Measured
- by the duration of human life it is a vast space of time between that
- first dynasty in Egypt and the coming of the aeroplane, but by the scale
- that looks back to the makers of the eoliths, it is all of it a story of
- yesterday.
- Now during this period of two hundred centuries or more, this period
- of the warring states, while men’s minds were chiefly preoccupied by
- politics and mutual aggression, their progress in the acquirement of
- external Power was slow--rapid in comparison with the progress of the
- old stone age, but slow in comparison with this new age of systematic
- discovery in which we live. They did not very greatly alter the weapons
- and tactics of warfare, the methods of agriculture, seamanship, their
- knowledge of the habitable globe, or the devices and utensils of
- domestic life between the days of the early Egyptians and the days when
- Christopher Columbus was a child. Of course, there were inventions and
- changes, but there were also retrogressions; things were found out and
- then forgotten again; it was, on the whole, a progress, but it contained
- no steps; the peasant life was the same, there were already priests and
- lawyers and town craftsmen and territorial lords and rulers, doctors,
- wise women, soldiers and sailors in Egypt and China and Assyria and
- south-eastern Europe at the beginning of that period, and they were
- doing much the same things and living much the same life as they were in
- Europe in A.D. 1500. The English excavators of the year A.D. 1900
- could delve into the remains of Babylon and Egypt and disinter legal
- documents, domestic accounts, and family correspondence that they could
- read with the completest sympathy. There were great religious and
- moral changes throughout the period, empires and republics replaced one
- another, Italy tried a vast experiment in slavery, and indeed slavery
- was tried again and again and failed and failed and was still to be
- tested again and rejected again in the New World; Christianity and
- Mohammedanism swept away a thousand more specialised cults, but
- essentially these were progressive adaptations of mankind to
- material conditions that must have seemed fixed for ever. The idea of
- revolutionary changes in the material conditions of life would have been
- entirely strange to human thought through all that time.
- Yet the dreamer, the story-teller, was there still, waiting for his
- opportunity amidst the busy preoccupations, the comings and goings, the
- wars and processions, the castle building and cathedral building, the
- arts and loves, the small diplomacies and incurable feuds, the crusades
- and trading journeys of the middle ages. He no longer speculated
- with the untrammelled freedom of the stone-age savage; authoritative
- explanations of everything barred his path; but he speculated with a
- better brain, sat idle and gazed at circling stars in the sky and mused
- upon the coin and crystal in his hand. Whenever there was a certain
- leisure for thought throughout these times, then men were to be found
- dissatisfied with the appearances of things, dissatisfied with the
- assurances of orthodox belief, uneasy with a sense of unread symbols
- in the world about them, questioning the finality of scholastic wisdom.
- Through all the ages of history there were men to whom this whisper had
- come of hidden things about them. They could no longer lead ordinary
- lives nor content themselves with the common things of this world once
- they had heard this voice. And mostly they believed not only that all
- this world was as it were a painted curtain before things unguessed at,
- but that these secrets were Power. Hitherto Power had come to men by
- chance, but now there were these seekers seeking, seeking among rare and
- curious and perplexing objects, sometimes finding some odd utilisable
- thing, sometimes deceiving themselves with fancied discovery, sometimes
- pretending to find. The world of every day laughed at these eccentric
- beings, or found them annoying and ill-treated them, or was seized
- with fear and made saints and sorcerers and warlocks of them, or with
- covetousness and entertained them hopefully; but for the greater part
- heeded them not at all. Yet they were of the blood of him who had first
- dreamt of attacking the mammoth; every one of them was of his blood and
- descent; and the thing they sought, all unwittingly, was the snare that
- will some day catch the sun.
- Section 3
- Such a man was that Leonardo da Vinci, who went about the court of
- Sforza in Milan in a state of dignified abstraction. His common-place
- books are full of prophetic subtlety and ingenious anticipations of
- the methods of the early aviators. Durer was his parallel and Roger
- Bacon--whom the Franciscans silenced--of his kindred. Such a man again
- in an earlier city was Hero of Alexandria, who knew of the power of
- steam nineteen hundred years before it was first brought into use.
- And earlier still was Archimedes of Syracuse, and still earlier the
- legendary Daedalus of Cnossos. All up and down the record of history
- whenever there was a little leisure from war and brutality the seekers
- appeared. And half the alchemists were of their tribe.
- When Roger Bacon blew up his first batch of gunpowder one might have
- supposed that men would have gone at once to the explosive engine. But
- they could see nothing of the sort. They were not yet beginning to think
- of seeing things; their metallurgy was all too poor to make such
- engines even had they thought of them. For a time they could not make
- instruments sound enough to stand this new force even for so rough a
- purpose as hurling a missile. Their first guns had barrels of coopered
- timber, and the world waited for more than five hundred years before the
- explosive engine came.
- Even when the seekers found, it was at first a long journey before the
- world could use their findings for any but the roughest, most obvious
- purposes. If man in general was not still as absolutely blind to the
- unconquered energies about him as his paleolithic precursor, he was at
- best purblind.
- Section 4
- The latent energy of coal and the power of steam waited long on the
- verge of discovery, before they began to influence human lives.
- There were no doubt many such devices as Hero’s toys devised and
- forgotten, time after time, in courts and palaces, but it needed that
- coal should be mined and burning with plenty of iron at hand before it
- dawned upon men that here was something more than a curiosity. And it is
- to be remarked that the first recorded suggestion for the use of steam
- was in war; there is an Elizabethan pamphlet in which it is proposed to
- fire shot out of corked iron bottles full of heated water. The mining
- of coal for fuel, the smelting of iron upon a larger scale than men had
- ever done before, the steam pumping engine, the steam-engine and the
- steam-boat, followed one another in an order that had a kind of logical
- necessity. It is the most interesting and instructive chapter in
- the history of the human intelligence, the history of steam from its
- beginning as a fact in human consciousness to the perfection of the
- great turbine engines that preceded the utilisation of intra-molecular
- power. Nearly every human being must have seen steam, seen it
- incuriously for many thousands of years; the women in particular were
- always heating water, boiling it, seeing it boil away, seeing the lids
- of vessels dance with its fury; millions of people at different times
- must have watched steam pitching rocks out of volcanoes like cricket
- balls and blowing pumice into foam, and yet you may search the whole
- human record through, letters, books, inscriptions, pictures, for any
- glimmer of a realisation that here was force, here was strength to
- borrow and use.... Then suddenly man woke up to it, the railways spread
- like a network over the globe, the ever enlarging iron steamships began
- their staggering fight against wind and wave.
- Steam was the first-comer in the new powers, it was the beginning of the
- Age of Energy that was to close the long history of the Warring States.
- But for a long time men did not realise the importance of this novelty.
- They would not recognise, they were not able to recognise that anything
- fundamental had happened to their immemorial necessities. They called
- the steam-engine the ‘iron horse’ and pretended that they had made the
- most partial of substitutions. Steam machinery and factory production
- were visibly revolutionising the conditions of industrial production,
- population was streaming steadily in from the country-side and
- concentrating in hitherto unthought-of masses about a few city centres,
- food was coming to them over enormous distances upon a scale that
- made the one sole precedent, the corn ships of imperial Rome, a petty
- incident; and a huge migration of peoples between Europe and Western
- Asia and America was in Progress, and--nobody seems to have realised
- that something new had come into human life, a strange swirl different
- altogether from any previous circling and mutation, a swirl like the
- swirl when at last the lock gates begin to open after a long phase of
- accumulating water and eddying inactivity....
- The sober Englishman at the close of the nineteenth century could sit
- at his breakfast-table, decide between tea from Ceylon or coffee from
- Brazil, devour an egg from France with some Danish ham, or eat a New
- Zealand chop, wind up his breakfast with a West Indian banana, glance at
- the latest telegrams from all the world, scrutinise the prices current
- of his geographically distributed investments in South Africa, Japan,
- and Egypt, and tell the two children he had begotten (in the place of
- his father’s eight) that he thought the world changed very little. They
- must play cricket, keep their hair cut, go to the old school he had gone
- to, shirk the lessons he had shirked, learn a few scraps of Horace and
- Virgil and Homer for the confusion of cads, and all would be well with
- them....
- Section 5
- Electricity, though it was perhaps the earlier of the two to be studied,
- invaded the common life of men a few decades after the exploitation of
- steam. To electricity also, in spite of its provocative nearness all
- about him, mankind had been utterly blind for incalculable ages. Could
- anything be more emphatic than the appeal of electricity for attention?
- It thundered at man’s ears, it signalled to him in blinding flashes,
- occasionally it killed him, and he could not see it as a thing that
- concerned him enough to merit study. It came into the house with the cat
- on any dry day and crackled insinuatingly whenever he stroked her fur.
- It rotted his metals when he put them together.... There is no single
- record that any one questioned why the cat’s fur crackles or why hair
- is so unruly to brush on a frosty day, before the sixteenth century.
- For endless years man seems to have done his very successful best not to
- think about it at all; until this new spirit of the Seeker turned itself
- to these things.
- How often things must have been seen and dismissed as unimportant,
- before the speculative eye and the moment of vision came! It was
- Gilbert, Queen Elizabeth’s court physician, who first puzzled his brains
- with rubbed amber and bits of glass and silk and shellac, and so began
- the quickening of the human mind to the existence of this universal
- presence. And even then the science of electricity remained a mere
- little group of curious facts for nearly two hundred years, connected
- perhaps with magnetism--a mere guess that--perhaps with the lightning.
- Frogs’ legs must have hung by copper hooks from iron railings and
- twitched upon countless occasions before Galvani saw them. Except
- for the lightning conductor, it was 250 years after Gilbert before
- electricity stepped out of the cabinet of scientific curiosities into
- the life of the common man.... Then suddenly, in the half-century
- between 1880 and 1930, it ousted the steam-engine and took over
- traction, it ousted every other form of household heating,
- abolished distance with the perfected wireless telephone and the
- telephotograph....
- Section 6
- And there was an extraordinary mental resistance to discovery and
- invention for at least a hundred years after the scientific revolution
- had begun. Each new thing made its way into practice against a
- scepticism that amounted at times to hostility. One writer upon these
- subjects gives a funny little domestic conversation that happened, he
- says, in the year 1898, within ten years, that is to say, of the time
- when the first aviators were fairly on the wing. He tells us how he sat
- at his desk in his study and conversed with his little boy.
- His little boy was in profound trouble. He felt he had to speak very
- seriously to his father, and as he was a kindly little boy he did not
- want to do it too harshly.
- This is what happened.
- ‘I wish, Daddy,’ he said, coming to his point, ‘that you wouldn’t write
- all this stuff about flying. The chaps rot me.’
- ‘Yes!’ said his father.
- ‘And old Broomie, the Head I mean, he rots me. Everybody rots me.’
- ‘But there is going to be flying--quite soon.’
- The little boy was too well bred to say what he thought of that.
- ‘Anyhow,’ he said, ‘I wish you wouldn’t write about it.’
- ‘You’ll fly--lots of times--before you die,’ the father assured him.
- The little boy looked unhappy.
- The father hesitated. Then he opened a drawer and took out a blurred and
- under-developed photograph. ‘Come and look at this,’ he said.
- The little boy came round to him. The photograph showed a stream and
- a meadow beyond, and some trees, and in the air a black, pencil-like
- object with flat wings on either side of it. It was the first record of
- the first apparatus heavier than air that ever maintained itself in the
- air by mechanical force. Across the margin was written: ‘Here we go up,
- up, up--from S. P. Langley, Smithsonian Institution, Washington.’
- The father watched the effect of this reassuring document upon his son.
- ‘Well?’ he said.
- ‘That,’ said the schoolboy, after reflection, ‘is only a model.’
- ‘Model to-day, man to-morrow.’
- The boy seemed divided in his allegiance. Then he decided for what he
- believed quite firmly to be omniscience. ‘But old Broomie,’ he said, ‘he
- told all the boys in his class only yesterday, “no man will ever fly.”
- No one, he says, who has ever shot grouse or pheasants on the wing would
- ever believe anything of the sort....’
- Yet that boy lived to fly across the Atlantic and edit his father’s
- reminiscences.
- Section 7
- At the close of the nineteenth century as a multitude of passages in the
- literature of that time witness, it was thought that the fact that man
- had at last had successful and profitable dealings with the steam that
- scalded him and the electricity that flashed and banged about the sky
- at him, was an amazing and perhaps a culminating exercise of his
- intelligence and his intellectual courage. The air of ‘Nunc Dimittis’
- sounds in same of these writings. ‘The great things are discovered,’
- wrote Gerald Brown in his summary of the nineteenth century. ‘For us
- there remains little but the working out of detail.’ The spirit of
- the seeker was still rare in the world; education was unskilled,
- unstimulating, scholarly, and but little valued, and few people even
- then could have realised that Science was still but the flimsiest of
- trial sketches and discovery scarcely beginning. No one seems to have
- been afraid of science and its possibilities. Yet now where there had
- been but a score or so of seekers, there were many thousands, and
- for one needle of speculation that had been probing the curtain of
- appearances in 1800, there were now hundreds. And already Chemistry,
- which had been content with her atoms and molecules for the better part
- of a century, was preparing herself for that vast next stride that was
- to revolutionise the whole life of man from top to bottom.
- One realises how crude was the science of that time when one considers
- the case of the composition of air. This was determined by that
- strange genius and recluse, that man of mystery, that disembowelled
- intelligence, Henry Cavendish, towards the end of the eighteenth
- century. So far as he was concerned the work was admirably done.
- He separated all the known ingredients of the air with a precision
- altogether remarkable; he even put it upon record that he had some doubt
- about the purity of the nitrogen. For more than a hundred years his
- determination was repeated by chemists all the world over, his apparatus
- was treasured in London, he became, as they used to say, ‘classic,’ and
- always, at every one of the innumerable repetitions of his experiment,
- that sly element argon was hiding among the nitrogen (and with a little
- helium and traces of other substances, and indeed all the hints
- that might have led to the new departures of the twentieth-century
- chemistry), and every time it slipped unobserved through the
- professorial fingers that repeated his procedure.
- Is it any wonder then with this margin of inaccuracy, that up to the
- very dawn of the twentieth-century scientific discovery was still rather
- a procession of happy accidents than an orderly conquest of nature?
- Yet the spirit of seeking was spreading steadily through the world. Even
- the schoolmaster could not check it. For the mere handful who grew up to
- feel wonder and curiosity about the secrets of nature in the nineteenth
- century, there were now, at the beginning of the twentieth, myriads
- escaping from the limitations of intellectual routine and the habitual
- life, in Europe, in America, North and South, in Japan, in China, and
- all about the world.
- It was in 1910 that the parents of young Holsten, who was to be called
- by a whole generation of scientific men, ‘the greatest of European
- chemists,’ were staying in a villa near Santo Domenico, between Fiesole
- and Florence. He was then only fifteen, but he was already distinguished
- as a mathematician and possessed by a savage appetite to understand. He
- had been particularly attracted by the mystery of phosphorescence and
- its apparent unrelatedness to every other source of light. He was
- to tell afterwards in his reminiscences how he watched the fireflies
- drifting and glowing among the dark trees in the garden of the villa
- under the warm blue night sky of Italy; how he caught and kept them in
- cages, dissected them, first studying the general anatomy of insects
- very elaborately, and how he began to experiment with the effect of
- various gases and varying temperature upon their light. Then the chance
- present of a little scientific toy invented by Sir William Crookes, a
- toy called the spinthariscope, on which radium particles impinge upon
- sulphide of zinc and make it luminous, induced him to associate the two
- sets of phenomena. It was a happy association for his inquiries. It was
- a rare and fortunate thing, too, that any one with the mathematical gift
- should have been taken by these curiosities.
- Section 8
- And while the boy Holsten was mooning over his fireflies at Fiesole,
- a certain professor of physics named Rufus was giving a course of
- afternoon lectures upon Radium and Radio-Activity in Edinburgh.
- They were lectures that had attracted a very considerable amount of
- attention. He gave them in a small lecture-theatre that had become more
- and more congested as his course proceeded. At his concluding discussion
- it was crowded right up to the ceiling at the back, and there people
- were standing, standing without any sense of fatigue, so fascinating
- did they find his suggestions. One youngster in particular, a
- chuckle-headed, scrub-haired lad from the Highlands, sat hugging his
- knee with great sand-red hands and drinking in every word, eyes aglow,
- cheeks flushed, and ears burning.
- ‘And so,’ said the professor, ‘we see that this Radium, which seemed
- at first a fantastic exception, a mad inversion of all that was most
- established and fundamental in the constitution of matter, is really at
- one with the rest of the elements. It does noticeably and forcibly
- what probably all the other elements are doing with an imperceptible
- slowness. It is like the single voice crying aloud that betrays the
- silent breathing multitude in the darkness. Radium is an element that
- is breaking up and flying to pieces. But perhaps all elements are doing
- that at less perceptible rates. Uranium certainly is; thorium--the stuff
- of this incandescent gas mantle--certainly is; actinium. I feel that we
- are but beginning the list. And we know now that the atom, that once
- we thought hard and impenetrable, and indivisible and final
- and--lifeless--lifeless, is really a reservoir of immense energy. That
- is the most wonderful thing about all this work. A little while ago
- we thought of the atoms as we thought of bricks, as solid building
- material, as substantial matter, as unit masses of lifeless stuff,
- and behold! these bricks are boxes, treasure boxes, boxes full of the
- intensest force. This little bottle contains about a pint of uranium
- oxide; that is to say, about fourteen ounces of the element uranium. It
- is worth about a pound. And in this bottle, ladies and gentlemen, in the
- atoms in this bottle there slumbers at least as much energy as we could
- get by burning a hundred and sixty tons of coal. If at a word, in one
- instant I could suddenly release that energy here and now it would blow
- us and everything about us to fragments; if I could turn it into the
- machinery that lights this city, it could keep Edinburgh brightly lit
- for a week. But at present no man knows, no man has an inkling of how
- this little lump of stuff can be made to hasten the release of its
- store. It does release it, as a burn trickles. Slowly the uranium
- changes into radium, the radium changes into a gas called the radium
- emanation, and that again to what we call radium A, and so the process
- goes on, giving out energy at every stage, until at last we reach the
- last stage of all, which is, so far as we can tell at present, lead. But
- we cannot hasten it.’
- ‘I take ye, man,’ whispered the chuckle-headed lad, with his red hands
- tightening like a vice upon his knee. ‘I take ye, man. Go on! Oh, go
- on!’
- The professor went on after a little pause. ‘Why is the change gradual?’
- he asked. ‘Why does only a minute fraction of the radium disintegrate
- in any particular second? Why does it dole itself out so slowly and
- so exactly? Why does not all the uranium change to radium and all
- the radium change to the next lowest thing at once? Why this decay by
- driblets; why not a decay en masse? . . . Suppose presently we find it
- is possible to quicken that decay?’
- The chuckle-headed lad nodded rapidly. The wonderful inevitable idea was
- coming. He drew his knee up towards his chin and swayed in his seat with
- excitement. ‘Why not?’ he echoed, ‘why not?’
- The professor lifted his forefinger.
- ‘Given that knowledge,’ he said, ‘mark what we should be able to do! We
- should not only be able to use this uranium and thorium; not only should
- we have a source of power so potent that a man might carry in his hand
- the energy to light a city for a year, fight a fleet of battleships, or
- drive one of our giant liners across the Atlantic; but we should also
- have a clue that would enable us at last to quicken the process of
- disintegration in all the other elements, where decay is still so slow
- as to escape our finest measurements. Every scrap of solid matter in the
- world would become an available reservoir of concentrated force. Do you
- realise, ladies and gentlemen, what these things would mean for us?’
- The scrub head nodded. ‘Oh! go on. Go on.’
- ‘It would mean a change in human conditions that I can only compare to
- the discovery of fire, that first discovery that lifted man above the
- brute. We stand to-day towards radio-activity as our ancestor stood
- towards fire before he had learnt to make it. He knew it then only as
- a strange thing utterly beyond his control, a flare on the crest of the
- volcano, a red destruction that poured through the forest. So it is that
- we know radio-activity to-day. This--this is the dawn of a new day in
- human living. At the climax of that civilisation which had its beginning
- in the hammered flint and the fire-stick of the savage, just when it
- is becoming apparent that our ever-increasing needs cannot be borne
- indefinitely by our present sources of energy, we discover suddenly the
- possibility of an entirely new civilisation. The energy we need for our
- very existence, and with which Nature supplies us still so grudgingly,
- is in reality locked up in inconceivable quantities all about us. We
- cannot pick that lock at present, but----’
- He paused. His voice sank so that everybody strained a little to hear
- him.
- ‘----we will.’
- He put up that lean finger again, his solitary gesture.
- ‘And then,’ he said....
- ‘Then that perpetual struggle for existence, that perpetual struggle to
- live on the bare surplus of Nature’s energies will cease to be the lot
- of Man. Man will step from the pinnacle of this civilisation to the
- beginning of the next. I have no eloquence, ladies and gentlemen, to
- express the vision of man’s material destiny that opens out before me. I
- see the desert continents transformed, the poles no longer wildernesses
- of ice, the whole world once more Eden. I see the power of man reach out
- among the stars....’
- He stopped abruptly with a catching of the breath that many an actor or
- orator might have envied.
- The lecture was over, the audience hung silent for a few seconds,
- sighed, became audible, stirred, fluttered, prepared for dispersal. More
- light was turned on and what had been a dim mass of figures became a
- bright confusion of movement. Some of the people signalled to friends,
- some crowded down towards the platform to examine the lecturer’s
- apparatus and make notes of his diagrams. But the chuckle-headed lad
- with the scrub hair wanted no such detailed frittering away of the
- thoughts that had inspired him. He wanted to be alone with them; he
- elbowed his way out almost fiercely, he made himself as angular and
- bony as a cow, fearing lest some one should speak to him, lest some one
- should invade his glowing sphere of enthusiasm.
- He went through the streets with a rapt face, like a saint who sees
- visions. He had arms disproportionately long, and ridiculous big feet.
- He must get alone, get somewhere high out of all this crowding of
- commonness, of everyday life.
- He made his way to the top of Arthur’s Seat, and there he sat for a long
- time in the golden evening sunshine, still, except that ever and again
- he whispered to himself some precious phrase that had stuck in his mind.
- ‘If,’ he whispered, ‘if only we could pick that lock....’
- The sun was sinking over the distant hills. Already it was shorn of its
- beams, a globe of ruddy gold, hanging over the great banks of cloud that
- would presently engulf it.
- ‘Eh!’ said the youngster. ‘Eh!’
- He seemed to wake up at last out of his entrancement, and the red
- sun was there before his eyes. He stared at it, at first without
- intelligence, and then with a gathering recognition. Into his mind
- came a strange echo of that ancestral fancy, that fancy of a Stone Age
- savage, dead and scattered bones among the drift two hundred thousand
- years ago.
- ‘Ye auld thing,’ he said--and his eyes were shining, and he made a kind
- of grabbing gesture with his hand; ‘ye auld red thing.... We’ll have ye
- YET.’
- CHAPTER THE FIRST
- THE NEW SOURCE OF ENERGY
- Section 1
- The problem which was already being mooted by such scientific men as
- Ramsay, Rutherford, and Soddy, in the very beginning of the twentieth
- century, the problem of inducing radio-activity in the heavier elements
- and so tapping the internal energy of atoms, was solved by a wonderful
- combination of induction, intuition, and luck by Holsten so soon as
- the year 1933. From the first detection of radio-activity to its first
- subjugation to human purpose measured little more than a quarter of
- a century. For twenty years after that, indeed, minor difficulties
- prevented any striking practical application of his success, but the
- essential thing was done, this new boundary in the march of human
- progress was crossed, in that year. He set up atomic disintegration in a
- minute particle of bismuth; it exploded with great violence into a heavy
- gas of extreme radio-activity, which disintegrated in its turn in the
- course of seven days, and it was only after another year’s work that he
- was able to show practically that the last result of this rapid release
- of energy was gold. But the thing was done--at the cost of a blistered
- chest and an injured finger, and from the moment when the invisible
- speck of bismuth flashed into riving and rending energy, Holsten knew
- that he had opened a way for mankind, however narrow and dark it might
- still be, to worlds of limitless power. He recorded as much in the
- strange diary biography he left the world, a diary that was up to that
- particular moment a mass of speculations and calculations, and which
- suddenly became for a space an amazingly minute and human record of
- sensations and emotions that all humanity might understand.
- He gives, in broken phrases and often single words, it is true, but none
- the less vividly for that, a record of the twenty-four hours following
- the demonstration of the correctness of his intricate tracery of
- computations and guesses. ‘I thought I should not sleep,’ he writes--the
- words he omitted are supplied in brackets--(on account of) ‘pain in
- (the) hand and chest and (the) wonder of what I had done.... Slept like
- a child.’
- He felt strange and disconcerted the next morning; he had nothing to do,
- he was living alone in apartments in Bloomsbury, and he decided to go
- up to Hampstead Heath, which he had known when he was a little boy as a
- breezy playground. He went up by the underground tube that was then
- the recognised means of travel from one part of London to another, and
- walked up Heath Street from the tube station to the open heath. He
- found it a gully of planks and scaffoldings between the hoardings of
- house-wreckers. The spirit of the times had seized upon that narrow,
- steep, and winding thoroughfare, and was in the act of making it
- commodious and interesting, according to the remarkable ideals of
- Neo-Georgian aestheticism. Such is the illogical quality of humanity
- that Holsten, fresh from work that was like a petard under the seat
- of current civilisation, saw these changes with regret. He had come up
- Heath Street perhaps a thousand times, had known the windows of all the
- little shops, spent hours in the vanished cinematograph theatre, and
- marvelled at the high-flung early Georgian houses upon the westward
- bank of that old gully of a thoroughfare; he felt strange with all these
- familiar things gone. He escaped at last with a feeling of relief from
- this choked alley of trenches and holes and cranes, and emerged upon the
- old familiar scene about the White Stone Pond. That, at least, was very
- much as it used to be.
- There were still the fine old red-brick houses to left and right of
- him; the reservoir had been improved by a portico of marble, the
- white-fronted inn with the clustering flowers above its portico still
- stood out at the angle of the ways, and the blue view to Harrow Hill
- and Harrow spire, a view of hills and trees and shining waters and
- wind-driven cloud shadows, was like the opening of a great window to
- the ascending Londoner. All that was very reassuring. There was the same
- strolling crowd, the same perpetual miracle of motors dodging through
- it harmlessly, escaping headlong into the country from the Sabbatical
- stuffiness behind and below them. There was a band still, a women’s
- suffrage meeting--for the suffrage women had won their way back to the
- tolerance, a trifle derisive, of the populace again--socialist orators,
- politicians, a band, and the same wild uproar of dogs, frantic with the
- gladness of their one blessed weekly release from the back yard and
- the chain. And away along the road to the Spaniards strolled a vast
- multitude, saying, as ever, that the view of London was exceptionally
- clear that day.
- Young Holsten’s face was white. He walked with that uneasy affectation
- of ease that marks an overstrained nervous system and an under-exercised
- body. He hesitated at the White Stone Pond whether to go to the left of
- it or the right, and again at the fork of the roads. He kept shifting
- his stick in his hand, and every now and then he would get in the way of
- people on the footpath or be jostled by them because of the uncertainty
- of his movements. He felt, he confesses, ‘inadequate to ordinary
- existence.’ He seemed to himself to be something inhuman and
- mischievous. All the people about him looked fairly prosperous, fairly
- happy, fairly well adapted to the lives they had to lead--a week of work
- and a Sunday of best clothes and mild promenading--and he had launched
- something that would disorganise the entire fabric that held their
- contentments and ambitions and satisfactions together. ‘Felt like an
- imbecile who has presented a box full of loaded revolvers to a Creche,’
- he notes.
- He met a man named Lawson, an old school-fellow, of whom history now
- knows only that he was red-faced and had a terrier. He and Holsten
- walked together and Holsten was sufficiently pale and jumpy for Lawson
- to tell him he overworked and needed a holiday. They sat down at a
- little table outside the County Council house of Golders Hill Park and
- sent one of the waiters to the Bull and Bush for a couple of bottles of
- beer, no doubt at Lawson’s suggestion. The beer warmed Holsten’s rather
- dehumanised system. He began to tell Lawson as clearly as he could to
- what his great discovery amounted. Lawson feigned attention, but indeed
- he had neither the knowledge nor the imagination to understand. ‘In
- the end, before many years are out, this must eventually change war,
- transit, lighting, building, and every sort of manufacture, even
- agriculture, every material human concern----’
- Then Holsten stopped short. Lawson had leapt to his feet. ‘Damn that
- dog!’ cried Lawson. ‘Look at it now. Hi! Here! Phewoo--phewoo phewoo!
- Come HERE, Bobs! Come HERE!’
- The young scientific man, with his bandaged hand, sat at the green
- table, too tired to convey the wonder of the thing he had sought so
- long, his friend whistled and bawled for his dog, and the Sunday people
- drifted about them through the spring sunshine. For a moment or so
- Holsten stared at Lawson in astonishment, for he had been too intent
- upon what he had been saying to realise how little Lawson had attended.
- Then he remarked, ‘WELL!’ and smiled faintly, and--finished the tankard
- of beer before him.
- Lawson sat down again. ‘One must look after one’s dog,’ he said, with a
- note of apology. ‘What was it you were telling me?’
- Section 2
- In the evening Holsten went out again. He walked to Saint Paul’s
- Cathedral, and stood for a time near the door listening to the evening
- service. The candles upon the altar reminded him in some odd way of the
- fireflies at Fiesole. Then he walked back through the evening lights to
- Westminster. He was oppressed, he was indeed scared, by his sense of the
- immense consequences of his discovery. He had a vague idea that night
- that he ought not to publish his results, that they were premature, that
- some secret association of wise men should take care of his work and
- hand it on from generation to generation until the world was riper for
- its practical application. He felt that nobody in all the thousands of
- people he passed had really awakened to the fact of change, they trusted
- the world for what it was, not to alter too rapidly, to respect their
- trusts, their assurances, their habits, their little accustomed traffics
- and hard-won positions.
- He went into those little gardens beneath the over-hanging, brightly-lit
- masses of the Savoy Hotel and the Hotel Cecil. He sat down on a seat and
- became aware of the talk of the two people next to him. It was the
- talk of a young couple evidently on the eve of marriage. The man was
- congratulating himself on having regular employment at last; ‘they like
- me,’ he said, ‘and I like the job. If I work up--in’r dozen years or
- so I ought to be gettin’ somethin’ pretty comfortable. That’s the plain
- sense of it, Hetty. There ain’t no reason whatsoever why we shouldn’t
- get along very decently--very decently indeed.’
- The desire for little successes amidst conditions securely fixed! So it
- struck upon Holsten’s mind. He added in his diary, ‘I had a sense of all
- this globe as that....’
- By that phrase he meant a kind of clairvoyant vision of this populated
- world as a whole, of all its cities and towns and villages, its high
- roads and the inns beside them, its gardens and farms and upland
- pastures, its boatmen and sailors, its ships coming along the great
- circles of the ocean, its time-tables and appointments and payments and
- dues as it were one unified and progressive spectacle. Sometimes such
- visions came to him; his mind, accustomed to great generalisations and
- yet acutely sensitive to detail, saw things far more comprehensively
- than the minds of most of his contemporaries. Usually the teeming sphere
- moved on to its predestined ends and circled with a stately swiftness
- on its path about the sun. Usually it was all a living progress that
- altered under his regard. But now fatigue a little deadened him to that
- incessancy of life, it seemed now just an eternal circling. He lapsed
- to the commoner persuasion of the great fixities and recurrencies of the
- human routine. The remoter past of wandering savagery, the inevitable
- changes of to-morrow were veiled, and he saw only day and night,
- seed-time and harvest, loving and begetting, births and deaths, walks
- in the summer sunlight and tales by the winter fireside, the ancient
- sequence of hope and acts and age perennially renewed, eddying on for
- ever and ever, save that now the impious hand of research was raised to
- overthrow this drowsy, gently humming, habitual, sunlit spinning-top of
- man’s existence....
- For a time he forgot wars and crimes and hates and persecutions, famine
- and pestilence, the cruelties of beasts, weariness and the bitter wind,
- failure and insufficiency and retrocession. He saw all mankind in terms
- of the humble Sunday couple upon the seat beside him, who schemed their
- inglorious outlook and improbable contentments. ‘I had a sense of all
- this globe as that.’
- His intelligence struggled against this mood and struggled for a time
- in vain. He reassured himself against the invasion of this disconcerting
- idea that he was something strange and inhuman, a loose wanderer
- from the flock returning with evil gifts from his sustained unnatural
- excursions amidst the darknesses and phosphorescences beneath the
- fair surfaces of life. Man had not been always thus; the instincts and
- desires of the little home, the little plot, was not all his nature;
- also he was an adventurer, an experimenter, an unresting curiosity, an
- insatiable desire. For a few thousand generations indeed he had tilled
- the earth and followed the seasons, saying his prayers, grinding his
- corn and trampling the October winepress, yet not for so long but that
- he was still full of restless stirrings.
- ‘If there have been home and routine and the field,’ thought Holsten,
- ‘there have also been wonder and the sea.’
- He turned his head and looked up over the back of the seat at the great
- hotels above him, full of softly shaded lights and the glow and colour
- and stir of feasting. Might his gift to mankind mean simply more of
- that? . . .
- He got up and walked out of the garden, surveyed a passing tram-car,
- laden with warm light, against the deep blues of evening, dripping and
- trailing long skirts of shining reflection; he crossed the Embankment
- and stood for a time watching the dark river and turning ever and again
- to the lit buildings and bridges. His mind began to scheme conceivable
- replacements of all those clustering arrangements....
- ‘It has begun,’ he writes in the diary in which these things are
- recorded. ‘It is not for me to reach out to consequences I cannot
- foresee. I am a part, not a whole; I am a little instrument in the
- armoury of Change. If I were to burn all these papers, before a score of
- years had passed, some other man would be doing this. . .
- Section 3
- Holsten, before he died, was destined to see atomic energy dominating
- every other source of power, but for some years yet a vast network of
- difficulties in detail and application kept the new discovery from any
- effective invasion of ordinary life. The path from the laboratory to the
- workshop is sometimes a tortuous one; electro-magnetic radiations
- were known and demonstrated for twenty years before Marconi made them
- practically available, and in the same way it was twenty years before
- induced radio-activity could be brought to practical utilisation. The
- thing, of course, was discussed very much, more perhaps at the time of
- its discovery than during the interval of technical adaptation, but with
- very little realisation of the huge economic revolution that impended.
- What chiefly impressed the journalists of 1933 was the production of
- gold from bismuth and the realisation albeit upon unprofitable lines of
- the alchemist’s dreams; there was a considerable amount of discussion
- and expectation in that more intelligent section of the educated
- publics of the various civilised countries which followed scientific
- development; but for the most part the world went about its business--as
- the inhabitants of those Swiss villages which live under the perpetual
- threat of overhanging rocks and mountains go about their business--just
- as though the possible was impossible, as though the inevitable was
- postponed for ever because it was delayed.
- It was in 1953 that the first Holsten-Roberts engine brought induced
- radio-activity into the sphere of industrial production, and its first
- general use was to replace the steam-engine in electrical generating
- stations. Hard upon the appearance of this came the Dass-Tata
- engine--the invention of two among the brilliant galaxy of Bengali
- inventors the modernisation of Indian thought was producing at this
- time--which was used chiefly for automobiles, aeroplanes, waterplanes,
- and such-like, mobile purposes. The American Kemp engine, differing
- widely in principle but equally practicable, and the Krupp-Erlanger
- came hard upon the heels of this, and by the autumn of 1954 a gigantic
- replacement of industrial methods and machinery was in progress all
- about the habitable globe. Small wonder was this when the cost, even of
- these earliest and clumsiest of atomic engines, is compared with that
- of the power they superseded. Allowing for lubrication the Dass-Tata
- engine, once it was started cost a penny to run thirty-seven miles,
- and added only nine and quarter pounds to the weight of the carriage
- it drove. It made the heavy alcohol-driven automobile of the time
- ridiculous in appearance as well as preposterously costly. For
- many years the price of coal and every form of liquid fuel had been
- clambering to levels that made even the revival of the draft horse seem
- a practicable possibility, and now with the abrupt relaxation of this
- stringency, the change in appearance of the traffic upon the world’s
- roads was instantaneous. In three years the frightful armoured monsters
- that had hooted and smoked and thundered about the world for four awful
- decades were swept away to the dealers in old metal, and the highways
- thronged with light and clean and shimmering shapes of silvered steel.
- At the same time a new impetus was given to aviation by the relatively
- enormous power for weight of the atomic engine, it was at last possible
- to add Redmayne’s ingenious helicopter ascent and descent engine to the
- vertical propeller that had hitherto been the sole driving force of the
- aeroplane without overweighting the machine, and men found themselves
- possessed of an instrument of flight that could hover or ascend or
- descend vertically and gently as well as rush wildly through the air.
- The last dread of flying vanished. As the journalists of the time
- phrased it, this was the epoch of the Leap into the Air. The new atomic
- aeroplane became indeed a mania; every one of means was frantic to
- possess a thing so controllable, so secure and so free from the dust and
- danger of the road, and in France alone in the year 1943 thirty thousand
- of these new aeroplanes were manufactured and licensed, and soared
- humming softly into the sky.
- And with an equal speed atomic engines of various types invaded
- industrialism. The railways paid enormous premiums for priority in the
- delivery of atomic traction engines, atomic smelting was embarked
- upon so eagerly as to lead to a number of disastrous explosions due
- to inexperienced handling of the new power, and the revolutionary
- cheapening of both materials and electricity made the entire
- reconstruction of domestic buildings a matter merely dependent upon a
- reorganisation of the methods of the builder and the house-furnisher.
- Viewed from the side of the new power and from the point of view of
- those who financed and manufactured the new engines and material
- it required the age of the Leap into the Air was one of astonishing
- prosperity. Patent-holding companies were presently paying dividends
- of five or six hundred per cent. and enormous fortunes were made
- and fantastic wages earned by all who were concerned in the new
- developments. This prosperity was not a little enhanced by the fact that
- in both the Dass-Tata and Holsten-Roberts engines one of the recoverable
- waste products was gold--the former disintegrated dust of bismuth and
- the latter dust of lead--and that this new supply of gold led quite
- naturally to a rise in prices throughout the world.
- This spectacle of feverish enterprise was productivity, this crowding
- flight of happy and fortunate rich people--every great city was as if
- a crawling ant-hill had suddenly taken wing--was the bright side of the
- opening phase of the new epoch in human history. Beneath that brightness
- was a gathering darkness, a deepening dismay. If there was a vast
- development of production there was also a huge destruction of values.
- These glaring factories working night and day, these glittering
- new vehicles swinging noiselessly along the roads, these flights of
- dragon-flies that swooped and soared and circled in the air, were indeed
- no more than the brightnesses of lamps and fires that gleam out when the
- world sinks towards twilight and the night. Between these high lights
- accumulated disaster, social catastrophe. The coal mines were manifestly
- doomed to closure at no very distant date, the vast amount of capital
- invested in oil was becoming unsaleable, millions of coal miners, steel
- workers upon the old lines, vast swarms of unskilled or under-skilled
- labourers in innumerable occupations, were being flung out of employment
- by the superior efficiency of the new machinery, the rapid fall in
- the cost of transit was destroying high land values at every centre
- of population, the value of existing house property had become
- problematical, gold was undergoing headlong depreciation, all the
- securities upon which the credit of the world rested were slipping
- and sliding, banks were tottering, the stock exchanges were scenes of
- feverish panic;--this was the reverse of the spectacle, these were the
- black and monstrous under-consequences of the Leap into the Air.
- There is a story of a demented London stockbroker running out into
- Threadneedle Street and tearing off his clothes as he ran. ‘The Steel
- Trust is scrapping the whole of its plant,’ he shouted. ‘The State
- Railways are going to scrap all their engines. Everything’s going to
- be scrapped--everything. Come and scrap the mint, you fellows, come and
- scrap the mint!’
- In the year 1955 the suicide rate for the United States of America
- quadrupled any previous record. There was an enormous increase also
- in violent crime throughout the world. The thing had come upon an
- unprepared humanity; it seemed as though human society was to be smashed
- by its own magnificent gains.
- For there had been no foresight of these things. There had been no
- attempt anywhere even to compute the probable dislocations this flood
- of inexpensive energy would produce in human affairs. The world in these
- days was not really governed at all, in the sense in which government
- came to be understood in subsequent years. Government was a treaty,
- not a design; it was forensic, conservative, disputatious, unseeing,
- unthinking, uncreative; throughout the world, except where the vestiges
- of absolutism still sheltered the court favourite and the trusted
- servant, it was in the hands of the predominant caste of lawyers,
- who had an enormous advantage in being the only trained caste. Their
- professional education and every circumstance in the manipulation of the
- fantastically naive electoral methods by which they clambered to
- power, conspired to keep them contemptuous of facts, conscientiously
- unimaginative, alert to claim and seize advantages and suspicious of
- every generosity. Government was an obstructive business of energetic
- fractions, progress went on outside of and in spite of public
- activities, and legislation was the last crippling recognition of needs
- so clamorous and imperative and facts so aggressively established as
- to invade even the dingy seclusions of the judges and threaten the very
- existence of the otherwise inattentive political machine.
- The world was so little governed that with the very coming of plenty, in
- the full tide of an incalculable abundance, when everything necessary
- to satisfy human needs and everything necessary to realise such will
- and purpose as existed then in human hearts was already at hand, one
- has still to tell of hardship, famine, anger, confusion, conflict, and
- incoherent suffering. There was no scheme for the distribution of this
- vast new wealth that had come at last within the reach of men; there
- was no clear conception that any such distribution was possible. As one
- attempts a comprehensive view of those opening years of the new age,
- as one measures it against the latent achievement that later years have
- demonstrated, one begins to measure the blindness, the narrowness, the
- insensate unimaginative individualism of the pre-atomic time. Under this
- tremendous dawn of power and freedom, under a sky ablaze with promise,
- in the very presence of science standing like some bountiful goddess
- over all the squat darknesses of human life, holding patiently in
- her strong arms, until men chose to take them, security, plenty, the
- solution of riddles, the key of the bravest adventures, in her very
- presence, and with the earnest of her gifts in court, the world was to
- witness such things as the squalid spectacle of the Dass-Tata patent
- litigation.
- There in a stuffy court in London, a grimy oblong box of a room, during
- the exceptional heat of the May of 1956, the leading counsel of the day
- argued and shouted over a miserable little matter of more royalties
- or less and whether the Dass-Tata company might not bar the
- Holsten-Roberts’ methods of utilising the new power. The Dass-Tata
- people were indeed making a strenuous attempt to secure a world monopoly
- in atomic engineering. The judge, after the manner of those times, sat
- raised above the court, wearing a preposterous gown and a foolish huge
- wig, the counsel also wore dirty-looking little wigs and queer black
- gowns over their usual costume, wigs and gowns that were held to be
- necessary to their pleading, and upon unclean wooden benches stirred and
- whispered artful-looking solicitors, busily scribbling reporters, the
- parties to the case, expert witnesses, interested people, and a jostling
- confusion of subpoenaed persons, briefless young barristers (forming a
- style on the most esteemed and truculent examples) and casual eccentric
- spectators who preferred this pit of iniquity to the free sunlight
- outside. Every one was damply hot, the examining King’s Counsel wiped
- the perspiration from his huge, clean-shaven upper lip; and into this
- atmosphere of grasping contention and human exhalations the daylight
- filtered through a window that was manifestly dirty. The jury sat in a
- double pew to the left of the judge, looking as uncomfortable as frogs
- that have fallen into an ash-pit, and in the witness-box lied the
- would-be omnivorous Dass, under cross-examination....
- Holsten had always been accustomed to publish his results so soon as
- they appeared to him to be sufficiently advanced to furnish a basis for
- further work, and to that confiding disposition and one happy flash of
- adaptive invention the alert Dass owed his claim....
- But indeed a vast multitude of such sharp people were clutching,
- patenting, pre-empting, monopolising this or that feature of the
- new development, seeking to subdue this gigantic winged power to the
- purposes of their little lusts and avarice. That trial is just one of
- innumerable disputes of the same kind. For a time the face of the world
- festered with patent legislation. It chanced, however, to have one oddly
- dramatic feature in the fact that Holsten, after being kept waiting
- about the court for two days as a beggar might have waited at a rich
- man’s door, after being bullied by ushers and watched by policemen, was
- called as a witness, rather severely handled by counsel, and told not to
- ‘quibble’ by the judge when he was trying to be absolutely explicit.
- The judge scratched his nose with a quill pen, and sneered at Holsten’s
- astonishment round the corner of his monstrous wig. Holsten was a great
- man, was he? Well, in a law-court great men were put in their places.
- ‘We want to know has the plaintiff added anything to this or hasn’t he?’
- said the judge, ‘we don’t want to have your views whether Sir Philip
- Dass’s improvements were merely superficial adaptations or whether
- they were implicit in your paper. No doubt--after the manner of
- inventors--you think most things that were ever likely to be discovered
- are implicit in your papers. No doubt also you think too that most
- subsequent additions and modifications are merely superficial. Inventors
- have a way of thinking that. The law isn’t concerned with that sort of
- thing. The law has nothing to do with the vanity of inventors. The law
- is concerned with the question whether these patent rights have the
- novelty the plantiff claims for them. What that admission may or may not
- stop, and all these other things you are saying in your overflowing zeal
- to answer more than the questions addressed to you--none of these things
- have anything whatever to do with the case in hand. It is a matter of
- constant astonishment to me in this court to see how you scientific men,
- with all your extraordinary claims to precision and veracity, wander
- and wander so soon as you get into the witness-box. I know no more
- unsatisfactory class of witness. The plain and simple question is, has
- Sir Philip Dass made any real addition to existing knowledge and methods
- in this matter or has he not? We don’t want to know whether they were
- large or small additions nor what the consequences of your admission may
- be. That you will leave to us.’
- Holsten was silent.
- ‘Surely?’ said the judge, almost pityingly.
- ‘No, he hasn’t,’ said Holsten, perceiving that for once in his life he
- must disregard infinitesimals.
- ‘Ah!’ said the judge, ‘now why couldn’t you say that when counsel put
- the question? . . .’
- An entry in Holsten’s diary-autobiography, dated five days later, runs:
- ‘Still amazed. The law is the most dangerous thing in this country. It
- is hundreds of years old. It hasn’t an idea. The oldest of old bottles
- and this new wine, the most explosive wine. Something will overtake
- them.’
- Section 4
- There was a certain truth in Holsten’s assertion that the law was
- ‘hundreds of years old.’ It was, in relation to current thought and
- widely accepted ideas, an archaic thing. While almost all the material
- and methods of life had been changing rapidly and were now changing
- still more rapidly, the law-courts and the legislatures of the world
- were struggling desperately to meet modern demands with devices and
- procedures, conceptions of rights and property and authority and
- obligation that dated from the rude compromises of relatively barbaric
- times. The horse-hair wigs and antic dresses of the British judges,
- their musty courts and overbearing manners, were indeed only the outward
- and visible intimations of profounder anachronisms. The legal and
- political organisation of the earth in the middle twentieth century was
- indeed everywhere like a complicated garment, outworn yet strong, that
- now fettered the governing body that once it had protected.
- Yet that same spirit of free-thinking and outspoken publication that in
- the field of natural science had been the beginning of the conquest
- of nature, was at work throughout all the eighteenth and nineteenth
- centuries preparing the spirit of the new world within the degenerating
- body of the old. The idea of a greater subordination of individual
- interests and established institutions to the collective future, is
- traceable more and more clearly in the literature of those times,
- and movement after movement fretted itself away in criticism of and
- opposition to first this aspect and then that of the legal, social, and
- political order. Already in the early nineteenth century Shelley, with
- no scrap of alternative, is denouncing the established rulers of the
- world as Anarchs, and the entire system of ideas and suggestions that
- was known as Socialism, and more particularly its international side,
- feeble as it was in creative proposals or any method of transition,
- still witnesses to the growth of a conception of a modernised system
- of inter-relationships that should supplant the existing tangle of
- proprietary legal ideas.
- The word ‘Sociology’ was invented by Herbert Spencer, a popular writer
- upon philosophical subjects, who flourished about the middle of
- the nineteenth century, but the idea of a state, planned as an
- electric-traction system is planned, without reference to pre-existing
- apparatus, upon scientific lines, did not take a very strong hold upon
- the popular imagination of the world until the twentieth century. Then,
- the growing impatience of the American people with the monstrous and
- socially paralysing party systems that had sprung out of their absurd
- electoral arrangements, led to the appearance of what came to be called
- the ‘Modern State’ movement, and a galaxy of brilliant writers, in
- America, Europe, and the East, stirred up the world to the thought
- of bolder rearrangements of social interaction, property, employment,
- education, and government, than had ever been contemplated before. No
- doubt these Modern State ideas were very largely the reflection upon
- social and political thought of the vast revolution in material things
- that had been in progress for two hundred years, but for a long time
- they seemed to be having no more influence upon existing institutions
- than the writings of Rousseau and Voltaire seemed to have had at the
- time of the death of the latter. They were fermenting in men’s minds,
- and it needed only just such social and political stresses as the coming
- of the atomic mechanisms brought about, to thrust them forward abruptly
- into crude and startling realisation.
- Section 5
- Frederick Barnet’s Wander Jahre is one of those autobiographical
- novels that were popular throughout the third and fourth decades of the
- twentieth century. It was published in 1970, and one must understand
- Wander Jahre rather in a spiritual and intellectual than in a literal
- sense. It is indeed an allusive title, carrying the world back to the
- Wilhelm Meister of Goethe, a century and a half earlier.
- Its author, Frederick Barnet, gives a minute and curious history of his
- life and ideas between his nineteenth and his twenty-third birthdays. He
- was neither a very original nor a very brilliant man, but he had a
- trick of circumstantial writing; and though no authentic portrait was
- to survive for the information of posterity, he betrays by a score of
- casual phrases that he was short, sturdy, inclined to be plump, with a
- ‘rather blobby’ face, and full, rather projecting blue eyes. He belonged
- until the financial debacle of 1956 to the class of fairly prosperous
- people, he was a student in London, he aeroplaned to Italy and then had
- a pedestrian tour from Genoa to Rome, crossed in the air to Greece and
- Egypt, and came back over the Balkans and Germany. His family fortunes,
- which were largely invested in bank shares, coal mines, and house
- property, were destroyed. Reduced to penury, he sought to earn a living.
- He suffered great hardship, and was then caught up by the war and had a
- year of soldiering, first as an officer in the English infantry and then
- in the army of pacification. His book tells all these things so simply
- and at the same time so explicitly, that it remains, as it were, an eye
- by which future generations may have at least one man’s vision of the
- years of the Great Change.
- And he was, he tells us, a ‘Modern State’ man ‘by instinct’ from
- the beginning. He breathed in these ideas in the class rooms and
- laboratories of the Carnegie Foundation school that rose, a long and
- delicately beautiful facade, along the South Bank of the Thames opposite
- the ancient dignity of Somerset House. Such thought was interwoven with
- the very fabric of that pioneer school in the educational renascence in
- England. After the customary exchange years in Heidelberg and Paris, he
- went into the classical school of London University. The older so-called
- ‘classical’ education of the British pedagogues, probably the most
- paralysing, ineffective, and foolish routine that ever wasted human
- life, had already been swept out of this great institution in favour of
- modern methods; and he learnt Greek and Latin as well as he had learnt
- German, Spanish, and French, so that he wrote and spoke them freely,
- and used them with an unconscious ease in his study of the foundation
- civilisations of the European system to which they were the key. (This
- change was still so recent that he mentions an encounter in Rome with
- an ‘Oxford don’ who ‘spoke Latin with a Wiltshire accent and manifest
- discomfort, wrote Greek letters with his tongue out, and seemed to think
- a Greek sentence a charm when it was a quotation and an impropriety when
- it wasn’t.’)
- Barnet saw the last days of the coal-steam engines upon the English
- railways and the gradual cleansing of the London atmosphere as the
- smoke-creating sea-coal fires gave place to electric heating. The
- building of laboratories at Kensington was still in progress, and he
- took part in the students’ riots that delayed the removal of the Albert
- Memorial. He carried a banner with ‘We like Funny Statuary’ on one side,
- and on the other ‘Seats and Canopies for Statues, Why should our Great
- Departed Stand in the Rain?’ He learnt the rather athletic aviation of
- those days at the University grounds at Sydenham, and he was fined for
- flying over the new prison for political libellers at Wormwood Scrubs,
- ‘in a manner calculated to exhilarate the prisoners while at exercise.’
- That was the time of the attempted suppression of any criticism of the
- public judicature and the place was crowded with journalists who had
- ventured to call attention to the dementia of Chief Justice Abrahams.
- Barnet was not a very good aviator, he confesses he was always a little
- afraid of his machine--there was excellent reason for every one to
- be afraid of those clumsy early types--and he never attempted steep
- descents or very high flying. He also, he records, owned one of those
- oil-driven motor-bicycles whose clumsy complexity and extravagant
- filthiness still astonish the visitors to the museum of machinery at
- South Kensington. He mentions running over a dog and complains of the
- ruinous price of ‘spatchcocks’ in Surrey. ‘Spatchcocks,’ it seems, was a
- slang term for crushed hens.
- He passed the examinations necessary to reduce his military service to
- a minimum, and his want of any special scientific or technical
- qualification and a certain precocious corpulence that handicapped his
- aviation indicated the infantry of the line as his sphere of training.
- That was the most generalised form of soldiering. The development of
- the theory of war had been for some decades but little assisted by any
- practical experience. What fighting had occurred in recent years, had
- been fighting in minor or uncivilised states, with peasant or barbaric
- soldiers and with but a small equipment of modern contrivances, and the
- great powers of the world were content for the most part to maintain
- armies that sustained in their broader organisation the traditions
- of the European wars of thirty and forty years before. There was the
- infantry arm to which Barnet belonged and which was supposed to fight
- on foot with a rifle and be the main portion of the army. There were
- cavalry forces (horse soldiers), having a ratio to the infantry that
- had been determined by the experiences of the Franco-German war in 1871.
- There was also artillery, and for some unexplained reason much of this
- was still drawn by horses; though there were also in all the European
- armies a small number of motor-guns with wheels so constructed that they
- could go over broken ground. In addition there were large developments
- of the engineering arm, concerned with motor transport, motor-bicycle
- scouting, aviation, and the like.
- No first-class intelligence had been sought to specialise in and work
- out the problem of warfare with the new appliances and under modern
- conditions, but a succession of able jurists, Lord Haldane, Chief
- Justice Briggs, and that very able King’s Counsel, Philbrick, had
- reconstructed the army frequently and thoroughly and placed it at last,
- with the adoption of national service, upon a footing that would have
- seemed very imposing to the public of 1900. At any moment the British
- Empire could now put a million and a quarter of arguable soldiers upon
- the board of Welt-Politik. The traditions of Japan and the Central
- European armies were more princely and less forensic; the Chinese still
- refused resolutely to become a military power, and maintained a small
- standing army upon the American model that was said, so far as it
- went, to be highly efficient, and Russia, secured by a stringent
- administration against internal criticism, had scarcely altered the
- design of a uniform or the organisation of a battery since the opening
- decades of the century. Barnet’s opinion of his military training was
- manifestly a poor one, his Modern State ideas disposed him to regard it
- as a bore, and his common sense condemned it as useless. Moreover,
- his habit of body made him peculiarly sensitive to the fatigues and
- hardships of service.
- ‘For three days in succession we turned out before dawn and--for no
- earthly reason--without breakfast,’ he relates. ‘I suppose that is
- to show us that when the Day comes the first thing will be to get us
- thoroughly uncomfortable and rotten. We then proceeded to Kriegspiel,
- according to the mysterious ideas of those in authority over us. On
- the last day we spent three hours under a hot if early sun getting
- over eight miles of country to a point we could have reached in a motor
- omnibus in nine minutes and a half--I did it the next day in that--and
- then we made a massed attack upon entrenchments that could have shot us
- all about three times over if only the umpires had let them. Then came a
- little bayonet exercise, but I doubt if I am sufficiently a barbarian
- to stick this long knife into anything living. Anyhow in this battle I
- shouldn’t have had a chance. Assuming that by some miracle I hadn’t been
- shot three times over, I was far too hot and blown when I got up to the
- entrenchments even to lift my beastly rifle. It was those others would
- have begun the sticking....
- ‘For a time we were watched by two hostile aeroplanes; then our own
- came up and asked them not to, and--the practice of aerial warfare still
- being unknown--they very politely desisted and went away and did dives
- and circles of the most charming description over the Fox Hills.’
- All Barnet’s accounts of his military training were written in the same
- half-contemptuous, half-protesting tone. He was of opinion that his
- chances of participating in any real warfare were very slight, and
- that, if after all he should participate, it was bound to be so entirely
- different from these peace manoeuvres that his only course as a rational
- man would be to keep as observantly out of danger as he could until he
- had learnt the tricks and possibilities of the new conditions. He states
- this quite frankly. Never was a man more free from sham heroics.
- Section 6
- Barnet welcomed the appearance of the atomic engine with the zest of
- masculine youth in all fresh machinery, and it is evident that for some
- time he failed to connect the rush of wonderful new possibilities with
- the financial troubles of his family. ‘I knew my father was worried,’ he
- admits. That cast the smallest of shadows upon his delighted departure
- for Italy and Greece and Egypt with three congenial companions in one of
- the new atomic models. They flew over the Channel Isles and Touraine,
- he mentions, and circled about Mont Blanc--‘These new helicopters, we
- found,’ he notes, ‘had abolished all the danger and strain of sudden
- drops to which the old-time aeroplanes were liable’--and then he went on
- by way of Pisa, Paestum, Ghirgenti, and Athens, to visit the pyramids
- by moonlight, flying thither from Cairo, and to follow the Nile up
- to Khartum. Even by later standards, it must have been a very gleeful
- holiday for a young man, and it made the tragedy of his next experiences
- all the darker. A week after his return his father, who was a widower,
- announced himself ruined, and committed suicide by means of an
- unscheduled opiate.
- At one blow Barnet found himself flung out of the possessing, spending,
- enjoying class to which he belonged, penniless and with no calling by
- which he could earn a living. He tried teaching and some journalism, but
- in a little while he found himself on the underside of a world in which
- he had always reckoned to live in the sunshine. For innumerable men such
- an experience has meant mental and spiritual destruction, but Barnet, in
- spite of his bodily gravitation towards comfort, showed himself when put
- to the test, of the more valiant modern quality. He was saturated with
- the creative stoicism of the heroic times that were already dawning,
- and he took his difficulties and discomforts stoutly as his appointed
- material, and turned them to expression.
- Indeed, in his book, he thanks fortune for them. ‘I might have lived and
- died,’ he says, ‘in that neat fool’s paradise of secure lavishness above
- there. I might never have realised the gathering wrath and sorrow of the
- ousted and exasperated masses. In the days of my own prosperity things
- had seemed to me to be very well arranged.’ Now from his new point of
- view he was to find they were not arranged at all; that government was
- a compromise of aggressions and powers and lassitudes, and law a
- convention between interests, and that the poor and the weak, though
- they had many negligent masters, had few friends.
- ‘I had thought things were looked after,’ he wrote. ‘It was with a kind
- of amazement that I tramped the roads and starved--and found that no one
- in particular cared.’
- He was turned out of his lodging in a backward part of London.
- ‘It was with difficulty I persuaded my landlady--she was a needy widow,
- poor soul, and I was already in her debt--to keep an old box for me in
- which I had locked a few letters, keepsakes, and the like. She lived in
- great fear of the Public Health and Morality Inspectors, because she
- was sometimes too poor to pay the customary tip to them, but at last she
- consented to put it in a dark tiled place under the stairs, and then
- I went forth into the world--to seek first the luck of a meal and then
- shelter.’
- He wandered down into the thronging gayer parts of London, in which a
- year or so ago he had been numbered among the spenders.
- London, under the Visible Smoke Law, by which any production of visible
- smoke with or without excuse was punishable by a fine, had already
- ceased to be the sombre smoke-darkened city of the Victorian time; it
- had been, and indeed was, constantly being rebuilt, and its main
- streets were already beginning to take on those characteristics that
- distinguished them throughout the latter half of the twentieth century.
- The insanitary horse and the plebeian bicycle had been banished from the
- roadway, which was now of a resilient, glass-like surface, spotlessly
- clean; and the foot passenger was restricted to a narrow vestige of the
- ancient footpath on either side of the track and forbidden at the risk
- of a fine, if he survived, to cross the roadway. People descended from
- their automobiles upon this pavement and went through the lower shops to
- the lifts and stairs to the new ways for pedestrians, the Rows, that
- ran along the front of the houses at the level of the first story,
- and, being joined by frequent bridges, gave the newer parts of London a
- curiously Venetian appearance. In some streets there were upper and even
- third-story Rows. For most of the day and all night the shop windows
- were lit by electric light, and many establishments had made, as it
- were, canals of public footpaths through their premises in order to
- increase their window space.
- Barnet made his way along this night-scene rather apprehensively since
- the police had power to challenge and demand the Labour Card of any
- indigent-looking person, and if the record failed to show he was in
- employment, dismiss him to the traffic pavement below.
- But there was still enough of his former gentility about Barnet’s
- appearance and bearing to protect him from this; the police, too, had
- other things to think of that night, and he was permitted to reach the
- galleries about Leicester Square--that great focus of London life and
- pleasure.
- He gives a vivid description of the scene that evening. In the centre
- was a garden raised on arches lit by festoons of lights and connected
- with the Rows by eight graceful bridges, beneath which hummed the
- interlacing streams of motor traffic, pulsating as the current
- alternated between east and west and north and south. Above rose great
- frontages of intricate rather than beautiful reinforced porcelain,
- studded with lights, barred by bold illuminated advertisements, and
- glowing with reflections. There were the two historical music halls of
- this place, the Shakespeare Memorial Theatre, in which the municipal
- players revolved perpetually through the cycle of Shakespeare’s plays,
- and four other great houses of refreshment and entertainment whose
- pinnacles streamed up into the blue obscurity of the night. The south
- side of the square was in dark contrast to the others; it was still
- being rebuilt, and a lattice of steel bars surmounted by the frozen
- gestures of monstrous cranes rose over the excavated sites of vanished
- Victorian buildings.
- This framework attracted Barnet’s attention for a time to the exclusion
- of other interests. It was absolutely still, it had a dead rigidity, a
- stricken inaction, no one was at work upon it and all its machinery was
- quiet; but the constructor’s globes of vacuum light filled its every
- interstice with a quivering green moonshine and showed alert but
- motionless--soldier sentinels!
- He asked a passing stroller, and was told that the men had struck that
- day against the use of an atomic riveter that would have doubled the
- individual efficiency and halved the number of steel workers.
- ‘Shouldn’t wonder if they didn’t get chucking bombs,’ said Barnet’s
- informant, hovered for a moment, and then went on his way to the
- Alhambra music hall.
- Barnet became aware of an excitement in the newspaper kiosks at the
- corners of the square. Something very sensational had been flashed upon
- the transparencies. Forgetting for a moment his penniless condition, he
- made his way over a bridge to buy a paper, for in those days the papers,
- which were printed upon thin sheets of metallic foil, were sold at
- determinate points by specially licensed purveyors. Half over, he
- stopped short at a change in the traffic below; and was astonished
- to see that the police signals were restricting vehicles to the half
- roadway. When presently he got within sight of the transparencies that
- had replaced the placards of Victorian times, he read of the Great March
- of the Unemployed that was already in progress through the West End, and
- so without expenditure he was able to understand what was coming.
- He watched, and his book describes this procession which the police
- had considered it unwise to prevent and which had been spontaneously
- organised in imitation of the Unemployed Processions of earlier times.
- He had expected a mob but there was a kind of sullen discipline about
- the procession when at last it arrived. What seemed for a time
- an unending column of men marched wearily, marched with a kind of
- implacable futility, along the roadway underneath him. He was, he says,
- moved to join them, but instead he remained watching. They were a dingy,
- shabby, ineffective-looking multitude, for the most part incapable of
- any but obsolete and superseded types of labour. They bore a few banners
- with the time-honoured inscription: ‘Work, not Charity,’ but otherwise
- their ranks were unadorned.
- They were not singing, they were not even talking, there was nothing
- truculent nor aggressive in their bearing, they had no definite
- objective they were just marching and showing themselves in the more
- prosperous parts of London. They were a sample of that great mass of
- unskilled cheap labour which the now still cheaper mechanical powers had
- superseded for evermore. They were being ‘scrapped’--as horses had been
- ‘scrapped.’
- Barnet leant over the parapet watching them, his mind quickened by
- his own precarious condition. For a time, he says, he felt nothing but
- despair at the sight; what should be done, what could be done for this
- gathering surplus of humanity? They were so manifestly useless--and
- incapable--and pitiful.
- What were they asking for?
- They had been overtaken by unexpected things. Nobody had foreseen----
- It flashed suddenly into his mind just what the multitudinous shambling
- enigma below meant. It was an appeal against the unexpected, an appeal
- to those others who, more fortunate, seemed wiser and more powerful,
- for something--for INTELLIGENCE. This mute mass, weary footed, rank
- following rank, protested its persuasion that some of these others
- must have foreseen these dislocations--that anyhow they ought to have
- foreseen--and arranged.
- That was what this crowd of wreckage was feeling and seeking so dumbly
- to assert.
- ‘Things came to me like the turning on of a light in a darkened room,’
- he says. ‘These men were praying to their fellow creatures as once they
- prayed to God! The last thing that men will realise about anything is
- that it is inanimate. They had transferred their animation to mankind.
- They still believed there was intelligence somewhere, even if it
- was careless or malignant.... It had only to be aroused to be
- conscience-stricken, to be moved to exertion.... And I saw, too, that
- as yet THERE WAS NO SUCH INTELLIGENCE. The world waits for intelligence.
- That intelligence has still to be made, that will for good and order has
- still to be gathered together, out of scraps of impulse and wandering
- seeds of benevolence and whatever is fine and creative in our souls,
- into a common purpose. It’s something still to come....’
- It is characteristic of the widening thought of the time that this not
- very heroical young man who, in any previous age, might well have been
- altogether occupied with the problem of his own individual necessities,
- should be able to stand there and generalise about the needs of the
- race.
- But upon all the stresses and conflicts of that chaotic time there
- was already dawning the light of a new era. The spirit of humanity was
- escaping, even then it was escaping, from its extreme imprisonment in
- individuals. Salvation from the bitter intensities of self, which had
- been a conscious religious end for thousands of years, which men had
- sought in mortifications, in the wilderness, in meditation, and by
- innumerable strange paths, was coming at last with the effect of
- naturalness into the talk of men, into the books they read, into their
- unconscious gestures, into their newspapers and daily purposes and
- everyday acts. The broad horizons, the magic possibilities that the
- spirit of the seeker had revealed to them, were charming them out of
- those ancient and instinctive preoccupations from which the very threat
- of hell and torment had failed to drive them. And this young man,
- homeless and without provision even for the immediate hours, in the
- presence of social disorganisation, distress, and perplexity, in a
- blazing wilderness of thoughtless pleasure that blotted out the stars,
- could think as he tells us he thought.
- ‘I saw life plain,’ he wrote. ‘I saw the gigantic task before us, and
- the very splendour of its intricate and immeasurable difficulty filled
- me with exaltation. I saw that we have still to discover government,
- that we have still to discover education, which is the necessary
- reciprocal of government, and that all this--in which my own little
- speck of a life was so manifestly overwhelmed--this and its yesterday
- in Greece and Rome and Egypt were nothing, the mere first dust swirls
- of the beginning, the movements and dim murmurings of a sleeper who will
- presently be awake....’
- Section 7
- And then the story tells, with an engaging simplicity, of his descent
- from this ecstatic vision of reality.
- ‘Presently I found myself again, and I was beginning to feel cold and a
- little hungry.’
- He bethought himself of the John Burns Relief Offices which stood upon
- the Thames Embankment. He made his way through the galleries of the
- booksellers and the National Gallery, which had been open continuously
- day and night to all decently dressed people now for more than twelve
- years, and across the rose-gardens of Trafalgar Square, and so by the
- hotel colonnade to the Embankment. He had long known of these admirable
- offices, which had swept the last beggars and matchsellers and all the
- casual indigent from the London streets, and he believed that he would,
- as a matter of course, be able to procure a ticket for food and a
- night’s lodgings and some indication of possible employment.
- But he had not reckoned upon the new labour troubles, and when he got to
- the Embankment he found the offices hopelessly congested and besieged by
- a large and rather unruly crowd. He hovered for a time on the outskirts
- of the waiting multitude, perplexed and dismayed, and then he became
- aware of a movement, a purposive trickling away of people, up through
- the arches of the great buildings that had arisen when all the railway
- stations were removed to the south side of the river, and so to the
- covered ways of the Strand. And here, in the open glare of midnight,
- he found unemployed men begging, and not only begging, but begging with
- astonishing assurance, from the people who were emerging from the small
- theatres and other such places of entertainment which abounded in that
- thoroughfare.
- This was an altogether unexampled thing. There had been no begging in
- London streets for a quarter of a century. But that night the police
- were evidently unwilling or unable to cope with the destitute who were
- invading those well-kept quarters of the town. They had become stonily
- blind to anything but manifest disorder.
- Barnet walked through the crowd, unable to bring himself to ask; indeed
- his bearing must have been more valiant than his circumstances, for
- twice he says that he was begged from. Near the Trafalgar Square
- gardens, a girl with reddened cheeks and blackened eyebrows, who was
- walking alone, spoke to him with a peculiar friendliness.
- ‘I’m starving,’ he said to her abruptly.
- ‘Oh! poor dear!’ she said; and with the impulsive generosity of her
- kind, glanced round and slipped a silver piece into his hand....
- It was a gift that, in spite of the precedent of De Quincey, might under
- the repressive social legislation of those times, have brought Barnet
- within reach of the prison lash. But he took it, he confesses, and
- thanked her as well as he was able, and went off very gladly to get
- food.
- Section 8
- A day or so later--and again his freedom to go as he pleased upon the
- roads may be taken as a mark of increasing social disorganisation and
- police embarrassment--he wandered out into the open country. He speaks
- of the roads of that plutocratic age as being ‘fenced with barbed wire
- against unpropertied people,’ of the high-walled gardens and trespass
- warnings that kept him to the dusty narrowness of the public ways. In
- the air, happy rich people were flying, heedless of the misfortunes
- about them, as he himself had been flying two years ago, and along
- the road swept the new traffic, light and swift and wonderful. One was
- rarely out of earshot of its whistles and gongs and siren cries even
- in the field paths or over the open downs. The officials of the labour
- exchanges were everywhere overworked and infuriated, the casual wards
- were so crowded that the surplus wanderers slept in ranks under sheds
- or in the open air, and since giving to wayfarers had been made a
- punishable offence there was no longer friendship or help for a man from
- the rare foot passenger or the wayside cottage....
- ‘I wasn’t angry,’ said Barnet. ‘I saw an immense selfishness, a
- monstrous disregard for anything but pleasure and possession in all
- those people above us, but I saw how inevitable that was, how certainly
- if the richest had changed places with the poorest, that things would
- have been the same. What else can happen when men use science and every
- new thing that science gives, and all their available intelligence and
- energy to manufacture wealth and appliances, and leave government and
- education to the rustling traditions of hundreds of years ago? Those
- traditions come from the dark ages when there was really not enough
- for every one, when life was a fierce struggle that might be masked
- but could not be escaped. Of course this famine grabbing, this fierce
- dispossession of others, must follow from such a disharmony between
- material and training. Of course the rich were vulgar and the poor grew
- savage and every added power that came to men made the rich richer and
- the poor less necessary and less free. The men I met in the casual
- wards and the relief offices were all smouldering for revolt, talking
- of justice and injustice and revenge. I saw no hope in that talk, nor in
- anything but patience....’
- But he did not mean a passive patience. He meant that the method
- of social reconstruction was still a riddle, that no effectual
- rearrangement was possible until this riddle in all its tangled aspects
- was solved. ‘I tried to talk to those discontented men,’ he wrote,
- ‘but it was hard for them to see things as I saw them. When I talked of
- patience and the larger scheme, they answered, “But then we shall all be
- dead”--and I could not make them see, what is so simple to my own mind,
- that that did not affect the question. Men who think in lifetimes are of
- no use to statesmanship.’
- He does not seem to have seen a newspaper during those wanderings, and
- a chance sight of the transparency of a kiosk in the market-place at
- Bishop’s Stortford announcing a ‘Grave International Situation’ did
- not excite him very much. There had been so many grave international
- situations in recent years.
- This time it was talk of the Central European powers suddenly attacking
- the Slav Confederacy, with France and England going to the help of the
- Slavs.
- But the next night he found a tolerable meal awaiting the vagrants
- in the casual ward, and learnt from the workhouse master that all
- serviceable trained men were to be sent back on the morrow to their
- mobilisation centres. The country was on the eve of war. He was to go
- back through London to Surrey. His first feeling, he records, was one of
- extreme relief that his days of ‘hopeless battering at the underside
- of civilisation’ were at an end. Here was something definite to do,
- something definitely provided for. But his relief was greatly modified
- when he found that the mobilisation arrangements had been made
- so hastily and carelessly that for nearly thirty-six hours at the
- improvised depot at Epsom he got nothing either to eat or to drink but
- a cup of cold water. The depot was absolutely unprovisioned, and no one
- was free to leave it.
- CHAPTER THE SECOND
- THE LAST WAR
- Section 1
- Viewed from the standpoint of a sane and ambitious social order, it is
- difficult to understand, and it would be tedious to follow, the motives
- that plunged mankind into the war that fills the histories of the middle
- decades of the twentieth century.
- It must always be remembered that the political structure of the world
- at that time was everywhere extraordinarily behind the collective
- intelligence. That is the central fact of that history. For two hundred
- years there had been no great changes in political or legal methods and
- pretensions, the utmost change had been a certain shifting of boundaries
- and slight readjustment of procedure, while in nearly every other aspect
- of life there had been fundamental revolutions, gigantic releases, and
- an enormous enlargement of scope and outlook. The absurdities of courts
- and the indignities of representative parliamentary government, coupled
- with the opening of vast fields of opportunity in other directions, had
- withdrawn the best intelligences more and more from public affairs.
- The ostensible governments of the world in the twentieth century were
- following in the wake of the ostensible religions. They were ceasing to
- command the services of any but second-rate men. After the middle of
- the eighteenth century there are no more great ecclesiastics upon the
- world’s memory, after the opening of the twentieth no more statesmen.
- Everywhere one finds an energetic, ambitious, short-sighted,
- common-place type in the seats of authority, blind to the new
- possibilities and litigiously reliant upon the traditions of the past.
- Perhaps the most dangerous of those outworn traditions were the
- boundaries of the various ‘sovereign states,’ and the conception of a
- general predominance in human affairs on the part of some one particular
- state. The memory of the empires of Rome and Alexander squatted, an
- unlaid carnivorous ghost, in the human imagination--it bored into the
- human brain like some grisly parasite and filled it with disordered
- thoughts and violent impulses. For more than a century the French
- system exhausted its vitality in belligerent convulsions, and then the
- infection passed to the German-speaking peoples who were the heart and
- centre of Europe, and from them onward to the Slavs. Later ages were
- to store and neglect the vast insane literature of this obsession, the
- intricate treaties, the secret agreements, the infinite knowingness of
- the political writer, the cunning refusals to accept plain facts, the
- strategic devices, the tactical manoeuvres, the records of mobilisations
- and counter-mobilisations. It ceased to be credible almost as soon as
- it ceased to happen, but in the very dawn of the new age their state
- craftsmen sat with their historical candles burning, and, in spite
- of strange, new reflections and unfamiliar lights and shadows, still
- wrangling and planning to rearrange the maps of Europe and the world.
- It was to become a matter for subtle inquiry how far the millions of men
- and women outside the world of these specialists sympathised and agreed
- with their portentous activities. One school of psychologists inclined
- to minimise this participation, but the balance of evidence goes to
- show that there were massive responses to these suggestions of the
- belligerent schemer. Primitive man had been a fiercely combative animal;
- innumerable generations had passed their lives in tribal warfare, and
- the weight of tradition, the example of history, the ideals of
- loyalty and devotion fell in easily enough with the incitements of the
- international mischief-maker. The political ideas of the common man were
- picked up haphazard, there was practically nothing in such education as
- he was given that was ever intended to fit him for citizenship as such
- (that conception only appeared, indeed, with the development of Modern
- State ideas), and it was therefore a comparatively easy matter to fill
- his vacant mind with the sounds and fury of exasperated suspicion and
- national aggression.
- For example, Barnet describes the London crowd as noisily patriotic when
- presently his battalion came up from the depot to London, to entrain for
- the French frontier. He tells of children and women and lads and old men
- cheering and shouting, of the streets and rows hung with the flags of
- the Allied Powers, of a real enthusiasm even among the destitute and
- unemployed. The Labour Bureaux were now partially transformed into
- enrolment offices, and were centres of hotly patriotic excitement.
- At every convenient place upon the line on either side of the Channel
- Tunnel there were enthusiastic spectators, and the feeling in the
- regiment, if a little stiffened and darkened by grim anticipations, was
- none the less warlike.
- But all this emotion was the fickle emotion of minds without established
- ideas; it was with most of them, Barnet says, as it was with himself,
- a natural response to collective movement, and to martial sounds and
- colours, and the exhilarating challenge of vague dangers. And people had
- been so long oppressed by the threat of and preparation for war that its
- arrival came with an effect of positive relief.
- Section 2
- The plan of campaign of the Allies assigned the defence of the lower
- Meuse to the English, and the troop-trains were run direct from the
- various British depots to the points in the Ardennes where they were
- intended to entrench themselves.
- Most of the documents bearing upon the campaign were destroyed during
- the war, from the first the scheme of the Allies seems to have been
- confused, but it is highly probable that the formation of an aerial
- park in this region, from which attacks could be made upon the vast
- industrial plant of the lower Rhine, and a flanking raid through Holland
- upon the German naval establishments at the mouth of the Elbe, were
- integral parts of the original project. Nothing of this was known to
- such pawns in the game as Barnet and his company, whose business it
- was to do what they were told by the mysterious intelligences at the
- direction of things in Paris, to which city the Whitehall staff had
- also been transferred. From first to last these directing intelligences
- remained mysterious to the body of the army, veiled under the name of
- ‘Orders.’ There was no Napoleon, no Caesar to embody enthusiasm. Barnet
- says, ‘We talked of Them. THEY are sending us up into Luxembourg. THEY
- are going to turn the Central European right.’
- Behind the veil of this vagueness the little group of more or less
- worthy men which constituted Headquarters was beginning to realise the
- enormity of the thing it was supposed to control....
- In the great hall of the War Control, whose windows looked out across
- the Seine to the Trocadero and the palaces of the western quarter, a
- series of big-scale relief maps were laid out upon tables to display
- the whole seat of war, and the staff-officers of the control were
- continually busy shifting the little blocks which represented the
- contending troops, as the reports and intelligence came drifting in to
- the various telegraphic bureaux in the adjacent rooms. In other smaller
- apartments there were maps of a less detailed sort, upon which, for
- example, the reports of the British Admiralty and of the Slav commanders
- were recorded as they kept coming to hand. Upon these maps, as upon
- chessboards, Marshal Dubois, in consultation with General Viard and the
- Earl of Delhi, was to play the great game for world supremacy against
- the Central European powers. Very probably he had a definite idea of his
- game; very probably he had a coherent and admirable plan.
- But he had reckoned without a proper estimate either of the new strategy
- of aviation or of the possibilities of atomic energy that Holsten had
- opened for mankind. While he planned entrenchments and invasions and a
- frontier war, the Central European generalship was striking at the
- eyes and the brain. And while, with a certain diffident hesitation, he
- developed his gambit that night upon the lines laid down by Napoleon
- and Moltke, his own scientific corps in a state of mutinous activity was
- preparing a blow for Berlin. ‘These old fools!’ was the key in which the
- scientific corps was thinking.
- The War Control in Paris, on the night of July the second, was
- an impressive display of the paraphernalia of scientific military
- organisation, as the first half of the twentieth century understood it.
- To one human being at least the consulting commanders had the likeness
- of world-wielding gods.
- She was a skilled typist, capable of nearly sixty words a minute, and
- she had been engaged in relay with other similar women to take down
- orders in duplicate and hand them over to the junior officers in
- attendance, to be forwarded and filed. There had come a lull, and she
- had been sent out from the dictating room to take the air upon the
- terrace before the great hall and to eat such scanty refreshment as she
- had brought with her until her services were required again.
- From her position upon the terrace this young woman had a view not only
- of the wide sweep of the river below her, and all the eastward side of
- Paris from the Arc de Triomphe to Saint Cloud, great blocks and masses
- of black or pale darkness with pink and golden flashes of illumination
- and endless interlacing bands of dotted lights under a still and
- starless sky, but also the whole spacious interior of the great hall
- with its slender pillars and gracious arching and clustering lamps was
- visible to her. There, over a wilderness of tables, lay the huge maps,
- done on so large a scale that one might fancy them small countries; the
- messengers and attendants went and came perpetually, altering, moving
- the little pieces that signified hundreds and thousands of men, and the
- great commander and his two consultants stood amidst all these things
- and near where the fighting was nearest, scheming, directing. They had
- but to breathe a word and presently away there, in the world of reality,
- the punctual myriads moved. Men rose up and went forward and died. The
- fate of nations lay behind the eyes of these three men. Indeed they were
- like gods.
- Most godlike of the three was Dubois. It was for him to decide; the
- others at most might suggest. Her woman’s soul went out to this grave,
- handsome, still, old man, in a passion of instinctive worship.
- Once she had taken words of instruction from him direct. She had awaited
- them in an ecstasy of happiness--and fear. For her exaltation was made
- terrible by the dread that some error might dishonour her....
- She watched him now through the glass with all the unpenetrating
- minuteness of an impassioned woman’s observation.
- He said little, she remarked. He looked but little at the maps. The
- tall Englishman beside him was manifestly troubled by a swarm of ideas,
- conflicting ideas; he craned his neck at every shifting of the little
- red, blue, black, and yellow pieces on the board, and wanted to draw the
- commander’s attention to this and that. Dubois listened, nodded, emitted
- a word and became still again, brooding like the national eagle.
- His eyes were so deeply sunken under his white eyebrows that she could
- not see his eyes; his moustache overhung the mouth from which those
- words of decision came. Viard, too, said little; he was a dark man with
- a drooping head and melancholy, watchful eyes. He was more intent upon
- the French right, which was feeling its way now through Alsace to the
- Rhine. He was, she knew, an old colleague of Dubois; he knew him better,
- she decided, he trusted him more than this unfamiliar Englishman....
- Not to talk, to remain impassive and as far as possible in profile;
- these were the lessons that old Dubois had mastered years ago. To
- seem to know all, to betray no surprise, to refuse to hurry--itself a
- confession of miscalculation; by attention to these simple rules,
- Dubois had built up a steady reputation from the days when he had been
- a promising junior officer, a still, almost abstracted young man,
- deliberate but ready. Even then men had looked at him and said: ‘He
- will go far.’ Through fifty years of peace he had never once been found
- wanting, and at manoeuvres his impassive persistence had perplexed and
- hypnotised and defeated many a more actively intelligent man. Deep in
- his soul Dubois had hidden his one profound discovery about the modern
- art of warfare, the key to his career. And this discovery was that
- NOBODY KNEW, that to act therefore was to blunder, that to talk was to
- confess; and that the man who acted slowly and steadfastly and above all
- silently, had the best chance of winning through. Meanwhile one fed
- the men. Now by this same strategy he hoped to shatter those mysterious
- unknowns of the Central European command. Delhi might talk of a great
- flank march through Holland, with all the British submarines and
- hydroplanes and torpedo craft pouring up the Rhine in support of it;
- Viard might crave for brilliance with the motor bicycles, aeroplanes,
- and ski-men among the Swiss mountains, and a sudden swoop upon
- Vienna; the thing was to listen--and wait for the other side to begin
- experimenting. It was all experimenting. And meanwhile he remained in
- profile, with an air of assurance--like a man who sits in an automobile
- after the chauffeur has had his directions.
- And every one about him was the stronger and surer for that quiet face,
- that air of knowledge and unruffled confidence. The clustering lights
- threw a score of shadows of him upon the maps, great bunches of him,
- versions of a commanding presence, lighter or darker, dominated the
- field, and pointed in every direction. Those shadows symbolised his
- control. When a messenger came from the wireless room to shift this or
- that piece in the game, to replace under amended reports one Central
- European regiment by a score, to draw back or thrust out or distribute
- this or that force of the Allies, the Marshal would turn his head and
- seem not to see, or look and nod slightly, as a master nods who approves
- a pupil’s self-correction. ‘Yes, that’s better.’
- How wonderful he was, thought the woman at the window, how wonderful it
- all was. This was the brain of the western world, this was Olympus with
- the warring earth at its feet. And he was guiding France, France so long
- a resentful exile from imperialism, back to her old predominance.
- It seemed to her beyond the desert of a woman that she should be
- privileged to participate....
- It is hard to be a woman, full of the stormy impulse to personal
- devotion, and to have to be impersonal, abstract, exact, punctual. She
- must control herself....
- She gave herself up to fantastic dreams, dreams of the days when the war
- would be over and victory enthroned. Then perhaps this harshness,
- this armour would be put aside and the gods might unbend. Her eyelids
- drooped....
- She roused herself with a start. She became aware that the night outside
- was no longer still. That there was an excitement down below on the
- bridge and a running in the street and a flickering of searchlights
- among the clouds from some high place away beyond the Trocadero. And
- then the excitement came surging up past her and invaded the hall
- within.
- One of the sentinels from the terrace stood at the upper end of the
- room, gesticulating and shouting something.
- And all the world had changed. A kind of throbbing. She couldn’t
- understand. It was as if all the water-pipes and concealed machinery and
- cables of the ways beneath, were beating--as pulses beat. And about her
- blew something like a wind--a wind that was dismay.
- Her eyes went to the face of the Marshal as a frightened child might
- look towards its mother.
- He was still serene. He was frowning slightly, she thought, but that
- was natural enough, for the Earl of Delhi, with one hand gauntly
- gesticulating, had taken him by the arm and was all too manifestly
- disposed to drag him towards the great door that opened on the terrace.
- And Viard was hurrying towards the huge windows and doing so in the
- strangest of attitudes, bent forward and with eyes upturned.
- Something up there?
- And then it was as if thunder broke overhead.
- The sound struck her like a blow. She crouched together against the
- masonry and looked up. She saw three black shapes swooping down through
- the torn clouds, and from a point a little below two of them, there had
- already started curling trails of red....
- Everything else in her being was paralysed, she hung through moments
- that seemed infinities, watching those red missiles whirl down towards
- her.
- She felt torn out of the world. There was nothing else in the world but
- a crimson-purple glare and sound, deafening, all-embracing, continuing
- sound. Every other light had gone out about her and against this glare
- hung slanting walls, pirouetting pillars, projecting fragments of
- cornices, and a disorderly flight of huge angular sheets of glass. She
- had an impression of a great ball of crimson-purple fire like a maddened
- living thing that seemed to be whirling about very rapidly amidst
- a chaos of falling masonry, that seemed to be attacking the earth
- furiously, that seemed to be burrowing into it like a blazing rabbit....
- She had all the sensations of waking up out of a dream.
- She found she was lying face downward on a bank of mould and that a
- little rivulet of hot water was running over one foot. She tried to
- raise herself and found her leg was very painful. She was not clear
- whether it was night or day nor where she was; she made a second effort,
- wincing and groaning, and turned over and got into a sitting position
- and looked about her.
- Everything seemed very silent. She was, in fact, in the midst of a
- vast uproar, but she did not realise this because her hearing had been
- destroyed.
- At first she could not join on what she saw to any previous experience.
- She seemed to be in a strange world, a soundless, ruinous world, a
- world of heaped broken things. And it was lit--and somehow this was more
- familiar to her mind than any other fact about her--by a flickering,
- purplish-crimson light. Then close to her, rising above a confusion of
- debris, she recognised the Trocadero; it was changed, something had
- gone from it, but its outline was unmistakable. It stood out against a
- streaming, whirling uprush of red-lit steam. And with that she recalled
- Paris and the Seine and the warm, overcast evening and the beautiful,
- luminous organisation of the War Control....
- She drew herself a little way up the slope of earth on which she lay,
- and examined her surroundings with an increasing understanding....
- The earth on which she was lying projected like a cape into the river.
- Quite close to her was a brimming lake of dammed-up water, from which
- these warm rivulets and torrents were trickling. Wisps of vapour came
- into circling existence a foot or so from its mirror-surface. Near
- at hand and reflected exactly in the water was the upper part of a
- familiar-looking stone pillar. On the side of her away from the water
- the heaped ruins rose steeply in a confused slope up to a glaring crest.
- Above and reflecting this glare towered pillowed masses of steam rolling
- swiftly upward to the zenith. It was from this crest that the livid glow
- that lit the world about her proceeded, and slowly her mind connected
- this mound with the vanished buildings of the War Control.
- ‘Mais!’ she whispered, and remained with staring eyes quite motionless
- for a time, crouching close to the warm earth.
- Then presently this dim, broken human thing began to look about it
- again. She began to feel the need of fellowship. She wanted to question,
- wanted to speak, wanted to relate her experience. And her foot hurt her
- atrociously. There ought to be an ambulance. A little gust of querulous
- criticisms blew across her mind. This surely was a disaster! Always
- after a disaster there should be ambulances and helpers moving about....
- She craned her head. There was something there. But everything was so
- still!
- ‘Monsieur!’ she cried. Her ears, she noted, felt queer, and she began to
- suspect that all was not well with them.
- It was terribly lonely in this chaotic strangeness, and perhaps this
- man--if it was a man, for it was difficult to see--might for all his
- stillness be merely insensible. He might have been stunned....
- The leaping glare beyond sent a ray into his corner and for a moment
- every little detail was distinct. It was Marshal Dubois. He was lying
- against a huge slab of the war map. To it there stuck and from it there
- dangled little wooden objects, the symbols of infantry and cavalry and
- guns, as they were disposed upon the frontier. He did not seem to
- be aware of this at his back, he had an effect of inattention, not
- indifferent attention, but as if he were thinking....
- She could not see the eyes beneath his shaggy brows, but it was evident
- he frowned. He frowned slightly, he had an air of not wanting to be
- disturbed. His face still bore that expression of assured confidence,
- that conviction that if things were left to him France might obey in
- security....
- She did not cry out to him again, but she crept a little nearer. A
- strange surmise made her eyes dilate. With a painful wrench she pulled
- herself up so that she could see completely over the intervening lumps
- of smashed-up masonry. Her hand touched something wet, and after one
- convulsive movement she became rigid.
- It was not a whole man there; it was a piece of a man, the head and
- shoulders of a man that trailed down into a ragged darkness and a pool
- of shining black....
- And even as she stared the mound above her swayed and crumbled, and a
- rush of hot water came pouring over her. Then it seemed to her that she
- was dragged downward....
- Section 3
- When the rather brutish young aviator with the bullet head and the black
- hair close-cropped en brosse, who was in charge of the French special
- scientific corps, heard presently of this disaster to the War Control,
- he was so wanting in imagination in any sphere but his own, that he
- laughed. Small matter to him that Paris was burning. His mother and
- father and sister lived at Caudebec; and the only sweetheart he had ever
- had, and it was poor love-making then, was a girl in Rouen. He slapped
- his second-in-command on the shoulder. ‘Now,’ he said, ‘there’s nothing
- on earth to stop us going to Berlin and giving them tit-for-tat....
- Strategy and reasons of state--they’re over.... Come along, my boy, and
- we’ll just show these old women what we can do when they let us have our
- heads.’
- He spent five minutes telephoning and then he went out into the
- courtyard of the chateau in which he had been installed and shouted
- for his automobile. Things would have to move quickly because there was
- scarcely an hour and a half before dawn. He looked at the sky and noted
- with satisfaction a heavy bank of clouds athwart the pallid east.
- He was a young man of infinite shrewdness, and his material and
- aeroplanes were scattered all over the country-side, stuck away
- in barns, covered with hay, hidden in woods. A hawk could not have
- discovered any of them without coming within reach of a gun. But that
- night he only wanted one of the machines, and it was handy and quite
- prepared under a tarpaulin between two ricks not a couple of miles away;
- he was going to Berlin with that and just one other man. Two men would
- be enough for what he meant to do....
- He had in his hands the black complement to all those other gifts
- science was urging upon unregenerate mankind, the gift of destruction,
- and he was an adventurous rather than a sympathetic type....
- He was a dark young man with something negroid about his gleaming face.
- He smiled like one who is favoured and anticipates great pleasures.
- There was an exotic richness, a chuckling flavour, about the voice
- in which he gave his orders, and he pointed his remarks with the long
- finger of a hand that was hairy and exceptionally big.
- ‘We’ll give them tit-for-tat,’ he said. ‘We’ll give them tit-for-tat. No
- time to lose, boys....’
- And presently over the cloud-banks that lay above Westphalia and Saxony
- the swift aeroplane, with its atomic engine as noiseless as a dancing
- sunbeam and its phosphorescent gyroscopic compass, flew like an arrow to
- the heart of the Central European hosts.
- It did not soar very high; it skimmed a few hundred feet above the
- banked darknesses of cumulus that hid the world, ready to plunge at once
- into their wet obscurities should some hostile flier range into vision.
- The tense young steersman divided his attention between the guiding
- stars above and the level, tumbled surfaces of the vapour strata that
- hid the world below. Over great spaces those banks lay as even as a
- frozen lava-flow and almost as still, and then they were rent by ragged
- areas of translucency, pierced by clear chasms, so that dim patches
- of the land below gleamed remotely through abysses. Once he saw quite
- distinctly the plan of a big railway station outlined in lamps and
- signals, and once the flames of a burning rick showing livid through a
- boiling drift of smoke on the side of some great hill. But if the world
- was masked it was alive with sounds. Up through that vapour floor came
- the deep roar of trains, the whistles of horns of motor-cars, a sound
- of rifle fire away to the south, and as he drew near his destination the
- crowing of cocks....
- The sky above the indistinct horizons of this cloud sea was at first
- starry and then paler with a light that crept from north to east as the
- dawn came on. The Milky Way was invisible in the blue, and the lesser
- stars vanished. The face of the adventurer at the steering-wheel, darkly
- visible ever and again by the oval greenish glow of the compass face,
- had something of that firm beauty which all concentrated purpose gives,
- and something of the happiness of an idiot child that has at last got
- hold of the matches. His companion, a less imaginative type, sat with
- his legs spread wide over the long, coffin-shaped box which contained
- in its compartments the three atomic bombs, the new bombs that would
- continue to explode indefinitely and which no one so far had ever seen
- in action. Hitherto Carolinum, their essential substance, had been
- tested only in almost infinitesimal quantities within steel chambers
- embedded in lead. Beyond the thought of great destruction slumbering
- in the black spheres between his legs, and a keen resolve to follow out
- very exactly the instructions that had been given him, the man’s mind
- was a blank. His aquiline profile against the starlight expressed
- nothing but a profound gloom.
- The sky below grew clearer as the Central European capital was
- approached.
- So far they had been singularly lucky and had been challenged by no
- aeroplanes at all. The frontier scouts they must have passed in the
- night; probably these were mostly under the clouds; the world was wide
- and they had had luck in not coming close to any soaring sentinel. Their
- machine was painted a pale gray, that lay almost invisibly over the
- cloud levels below. But now the east was flushing with the near ascent
- of the sun, Berlin was but a score of miles ahead, and the luck of the
- Frenchmen held. By imperceptible degrees the clouds below dissolved....
- Away to the north-eastward, in a cloudless pool of gathering light and
- with all its nocturnal illuminations still blazing, was Berlin. The left
- finger of the steersman verified roads and open spaces below upon the
- mica-covered square of map that was fastened by his wheel. There in a
- series of lake-like expansions was the Havel away to the right; over by
- those forests must be Spandau; there the river split about the Potsdam
- island; and right ahead was Charlottenburg cleft by a great thoroughfare
- that fell like an indicating beam of light straight to the imperial
- headquarters. There, plain enough, was the Thiergarten; beyond rose
- the imperial palace, and to the right those tall buildings, those
- clustering, beflagged, bemasted roofs, must be the offices in which
- the Central European staff was housed. It was all coldly clear and
- colourless in the dawn.
- He looked up suddenly as a humming sound grew out of nothing and became
- swiftly louder. Nearly overhead a German aeroplane was circling down
- from an immense height to challenge him. He made a gesture with his left
- arm to the gloomy man behind and then gripped his little wheel with both
- hands, crouched over it, and twisted his neck to look upward. He was
- attentive, tightly strung, but quite contemptuous of their ability to
- hurt him. No German alive, he was assured, could outfly him, or indeed
- any one of the best Frenchmen. He imagined they might strike at him as
- a hawk strikes, but they were men coming down out of the bitter cold up
- there, in a hungry, spiritless, morning mood; they came slanting down
- like a sword swung by a lazy man, and not so rapidly but that he was
- able to slip away from under them and get between them and Berlin. They
- began challenging him in German with a megaphone when they were still
- perhaps a mile away. The words came to him, rolled up into a mere blob
- of hoarse sound. Then, gathering alarm from his grim silence, they gave
- chase and swept down, a hundred yards above him perhaps, and a couple of
- hundred behind. They were beginning to understand what he was. He ceased
- to watch them and concentrated himself on the city ahead, and for a time
- the two aeroplanes raced....
- A bullet came tearing through the air by him, as though some one was
- tearing paper. A second followed. Something tapped the machine.
- It was time to act. The broad avenues, the park, the palaces below
- rushed widening out nearer and nearer to them. ‘Ready!’ said the
- steersman.
- The gaunt face hardened to grimness, and with both hands the
- bomb-thrower lifted the big atomic bomb from the box and steadied it
- against the side. It was a black sphere two feet in diameter. Between
- its handles was a little celluloid stud, and to this he bent his head
- until his lips touched it. Then he had to bite in order to let the air
- in upon the inducive. Sure of its accessibility, he craned his neck over
- the side of the aeroplane and judged his pace and distance. Then very
- quickly he bent forward, bit the stud, and hoisted the bomb over the
- side.
- ‘Round,’ he whispered inaudibly.
- The bomb flashed blinding scarlet in mid-air, and fell, a descending
- column of blaze eddying spirally in the midst of a whirlwind. Both the
- aeroplanes were tossed like shuttlecocks, hurled high and sideways and
- the steersman, with gleaming eyes and set teeth, fought in great banking
- curves for a balance. The gaunt man clung tight with hand and knees; his
- nostrils dilated, his teeth biting his lips. He was firmly strapped....
- When he could look down again it was like looking down upon the crater
- of a small volcano. In the open garden before the Imperial castle a
- shuddering star of evil splendour spurted and poured up smoke and flame
- towards them like an accusation. They were too high to distinguish
- people clearly, or mark the bomb’s effect upon the building until
- suddenly the facade tottered and crumbled before the flare as sugar
- dissolves in water. The man stared for a moment, showed all his long
- teeth, and then staggered into the cramped standing position his straps
- permitted, hoisted out and bit another bomb, and sent it down after its
- fellow.
- The explosion came this time more directly underneath the aeroplane
- and shot it upward edgeways. The bomb box tipped to the point of
- disgorgement, and the bomb-thrower was pitched forward upon the third
- bomb with his face close to its celluloid stud. He clutched its handles,
- and with a sudden gust of determination that the thing should not escape
- him, bit its stud. Before he could hurl it over, the monoplane was
- slipping sideways. Everything was falling sideways. Instinctively he
- gave himself up to gripping, his body holding the bomb in its place.
- Then that bomb had exploded also, and steersman, thrower, and aeroplane
- were just flying rags and splinters of metal and drops of moisture in
- the air, and a third column of fire rushed eddying down upon the doomed
- buildings below....
- Section 4
- Never before in the history of warfare had there been a continuing
- explosive; indeed, up to the middle of the twentieth century the only
- explosives known were combustibles whose explosiveness was due entirely
- to their instantaneousness; and these atomic bombs which science burst
- upon the world that night were strange even to the men who used them.
- Those used by the Allies were lumps of pure Carolinum, painted on the
- outside with unoxidised cydonator inducive enclosed hermetically in a
- case of membranium. A little celluloid stud between the handles by which
- the bomb was lifted was arranged so as to be easily torn off and
- admit air to the inducive, which at once became active and set up
- radio-activity in the outer layer of the Carolinum sphere. This
- liberated fresh inducive, and so in a few minutes the whole bomb was a
- blazing continual explosion. The Central European bombs were the same,
- except that they were larger and had a more complicated arrangement for
- animating the inducive.
- Always before in the development of warfare the shells and rockets fired
- had been but momentarily explosive, they had gone off in an instant once
- for all, and if there was nothing living or valuable within reach of the
- concussion and the flying fragments then they were spent and over.
- But Carolinum, which belonged to the beta group of Hyslop’s so-called
- ‘suspended degenerator’ elements, once its degenerative process had
- been induced, continued a furious radiation of energy and nothing could
- arrest it. Of all Hyslop’s artificial elements, Carolinum was the most
- heavily stored with energy and the most dangerous to make and handle. To
- this day it remains the most potent degenerator known. What the earlier
- twentieth-century chemists called its half period was seventeen days;
- that is to say, it poured out half of the huge store of energy in its
- great molecules in the space of seventeen days, the next seventeen days’
- emission was a half of that first period’s outpouring, and so on. As
- with all radio-active substances this Carolinum, though every seventeen
- days its power is halved, though constantly it diminishes towards
- the imperceptible, is never entirely exhausted, and to this day the
- battle-fields and bomb fields of that frantic time in human history are
- sprinkled with radiant matter, and so centres of inconvenient rays.
- What happened when the celluloid stud was opened was that the inducive
- oxidised and became active. Then the surface of the Carolinum began to
- degenerate. This degeneration passed only slowly into the substance of
- the bomb. A moment or so after its explosion began it was still mainly
- an inert sphere exploding superficially, a big, inanimate nucleus
- wrapped in flame and thunder. Those that were thrown from aeroplanes
- fell in this state, they reached the ground still mainly solid, and,
- melting soil and rock in their progress, bored into the earth. There, as
- more and more of the Carolinum became active, the bomb spread itself out
- into a monstrous cavern of fiery energy at the base of what became very
- speedily a miniature active volcano. The Carolinum, unable to disperse,
- freely drove into and mixed up with a boiling confusion of molten
- soil and superheated steam, and so remained spinning furiously and
- maintaining an eruption that lasted for years or months or weeks
- according to the size of the bomb employed and the chances of its
- dispersal. Once launched, the bomb was absolutely unapproachable and
- uncontrollable until its forces were nearly exhausted, and from the
- crater that burst open above it, puffs of heavy incandescent vapour and
- fragments of viciously punitive rock and mud, saturated with Carolinum,
- and each a centre of scorching and blistering energy, were flung high
- and far.
- Such was the crowning triumph of military science, the ultimate
- explosive that was to give the ‘decisive touch’ to war....
- Section 5
- A recent historical writer has described the world of that time as one
- that ‘believed in established words and was invincibly blind to the
- obvious in things.’ Certainly it seems now that nothing could have been
- more obvious to the people of the earlier twentieth century than the
- rapidity with which war was becoming impossible. And as certainly they
- did not see it. They did not see it until the atomic bombs burst in
- their fumbling hands. Yet the broad facts must have glared upon any
- intelligent mind. All through the nineteenth and twentieth centuries
- the amount of energy that men were able to command was continually
- increasing. Applied to warfare that meant that the power to inflict a
- blow, the power to destroy, was continually increasing. There was
- no increase whatever in the ability to escape. Every sort of passive
- defence, armour, fortifications, and so forth, was being outmastered
- by this tremendous increase on the destructive side. Destruction was
- becoming so facile that any little body of malcontents could use it; it
- was revolutionising the problems of police and internal rule. Before
- the last war began it was a matter of common knowledge that a man could
- carry about in a handbag an amount of latent energy sufficient to
- wreck half a city. These facts were before the minds of everybody;
- the children in the streets knew them. And yet the world still, as the
- Americans used to phrase it, ‘fooled around’ with the paraphernalia and
- pretensions of war.
- It is only by realising this profound, this fantastic divorce between
- the scientific and intellectual movement on the one hand, and the world
- of the lawyer-politician on the other, that the men of a later time
- can hope to understand this preposterous state of affairs. Social
- organisation was still in the barbaric stage. There were already great
- numbers of actively intelligent men and much private and commercial
- civilisation, but the community, as a whole, was aimless, untrained and
- unorganised to the pitch of imbecility. Collective civilisation, the
- ‘Modern State,’ was still in the womb of the future....
- Section 6
- But let us return to Frederick Barnet’s Wander Jahre and its account
- of the experiences of a common man during the war time. While these
- terrific disclosures of scientific possibility were happening in Paris
- and Berlin, Barnet and his company were industriously entrenching
- themselves in Belgian Luxembourg.
- He tells of the mobilisation and of his summer day’s journey through the
- north of France and the Ardennes in a few vivid phrases. The country
- was browned by a warm summer, the trees a little touched with autumnal
- colour, and the wheat already golden. When they stopped for an hour
- at Hirson, men and women with tricolour badges upon the platform
- distributed cakes and glasses of beer to the thirsty soldiers, and there
- was much cheerfulness. ‘Such good, cool beer it was,’ he wrote. ‘I had
- had nothing to eat nor drink since Epsom.’
- A number of monoplanes, ‘like giant swallows,’ he notes, were scouting
- in the pink evening sky.
- Barnet’s battalion was sent through the Sedan country to a place called
- Virton, and thence to a point in the woods on the line to Jemelle. Here
- they detrained, bivouacked uneasily by the railway--trains and stores
- were passing along it all night--and next morning he: marched eastward
- through a cold, overcast dawn, and a morning, first cloudy and then
- blazing, over a large spacious country-side interspersed by forest
- towards Arlon.
- There the infantry were set to work upon a line of masked entrenchments
- and hidden rifle pits between St Hubert and Virton that were designed to
- check and delay any advance from the east upon the fortified line of
- the Meuse. They had their orders, and for two days they worked without
- either a sight of the enemy or any suspicion of the disaster that had
- abruptly decapitated the armies of Europe, and turned the west of Paris
- and the centre of Berlin into blazing miniatures of the destruction of
- Pompeii.
- And the news, when it did come, came attenuated. ‘We heard there had
- been mischief with aeroplanes and bombs in Paris,’ Barnet relates; ‘but
- it didn’t seem to follow that “They” weren’t still somewhere elaborating
- their plans and issuing orders. When the enemy began to emerge from the
- woods in front of us, we cheered and blazed away, and didn’t trouble
- much more about anything but the battle in hand. If now and then one
- cocked up an eye into the sky to see what was happening there, the rip
- of a bullet soon brought one down to the horizontal again....
- That battle went on for three days all over a great stretch of country
- between Louvain on the north and Longwy to the south. It was essentially
- a rifle and infantry struggle. The aeroplanes do not seem to have taken
- any decisive share in the actual fighting for some days, though no
- doubt they effected the strategy from the first by preventing surprise
- movements. They were aeroplanes with atomic engines, but they were not
- provided with atomic bombs, which were manifestly unsuitable for field
- use, nor indeed had they any very effective kind of bomb. And though
- they manoeuvred against each other, and there was rifle shooting at them
- and between them, there was little actual aerial fighting. Either
- the airmen were indisposed to fight or the commanders on both sides
- preferred to reserve these machines for scouting....
- After a day or so of digging and scheming, Barnet found himself in the
- forefront of a battle. He had made his section of rifle pits chiefly
- along a line of deep dry ditch that gave a means of inter-communication,
- he had had the earth scattered over the adjacent field, and he had
- masked his preparations with tussocks of corn and poppy. The hostile
- advance came blindly and unsuspiciously across the fields below and
- would have been very cruelly handled indeed, if some one away to the
- right had not opened fire too soon.
- ‘It was a queer thrill when these fellows came into sight,’ he
- confesses; ‘and not a bit like manoeuvres. They halted for a time on
- the edge of the wood and then came forward in an open line. They kept
- walking nearer to us and not looking at us, but away to the right of us.
- Even when they began to be hit, and their officers’ whistles woke them
- up, they didn’t seem to see us. One or two halted to fire, and then they
- all went back towards the wood again. They went slowly at first, looking
- round at us, then the shelter of the wood seemed to draw them, and they
- trotted. I fired rather mechanically and missed, then I fired again, and
- then I became earnest to hit something, made sure of my sighting, and
- aimed very carefully at a blue back that was dodging about in the corn.
- At first I couldn’t satisfy myself and didn’t shoot, his movements were
- so spasmodic and uncertain; then I think he came to a ditch or some such
- obstacle and halted for a moment. “GOT you,” I whispered, and pulled the
- trigger.
- ‘I had the strangest sensations about that man. In the first instance,
- when I felt that I had hit him I was irradiated with joy and pride....
- ‘I sent him spinning. He jumped and threw up his arms....
- ‘Then I saw the corn tops waving and had glimpses of him flapping about.
- Suddenly I felt sick. I hadn’t killed him....
- ‘In some way he was disabled and smashed up and yet able to struggle
- about. I began to think....
- ‘For nearly two hours that Prussian was agonising in the corn. Either he
- was calling out or some one was shouting to him....
- ‘Then he jumped up--he seemed to try to get up upon his feet with one
- last effort; and then he fell like a sack and lay quite still and never
- moved again.
- ‘He had been unendurable, and I believe some one had shot him dead. I
- had been wanting to do so for some time....’
- The enemy began sniping the rifle pits from shelters they made for
- themselves in the woods below. A man was hit in the pit next to Barnet,
- and began cursing and crying out in a violent rage. Barnet crawled
- along the ditch to him and found him in great pain, covered with blood,
- frantic with indignation, and with the half of his right hand smashed to
- a pulp. ‘Look at this,’ he kept repeating, hugging it and then extending
- it. ‘Damned foolery! Damned foolery! My right hand, sir! My right hand!’
- For some time Barnet could do nothing with him. The man was consumed by
- his tortured realisation of the evil silliness of war, the realisation
- which had come upon him in a flash with the bullet that had destroyed
- his skill and use as an artificer for ever. He was looking at the
- vestiges with a horror that made him impenetrable to any other idea. At
- last the poor wretch let Barnet tie up his bleeding stump and help him
- along the ditch that conducted him deviously out of range....
- When Barnet returned his men were already calling out for water, and all
- day long the line of pits suffered greatly from thirst. For food they
- had chocolate and bread.
- ‘At first,’ he says, ‘I was extraordinarily excited by my baptism of
- fire. Then as the heat of the day came on I experienced an enormous
- tedium and discomfort. The flies became extremely troublesome, and my
- little grave of a rifle pit was invaded by ants. I could not get up
- or move about, for some one in the trees had got a mark on me. I kept
- thinking of the dead Prussian down among the corn, and of the bitter
- outcries of my own man. Damned foolery! It WAS damned foolery. But who
- was to blame? How had we got to this? . . .
- ‘Early in the afternoon an aeroplane tried to dislodge us with dynamite
- bombs, but she was hit by bullets once or twice, and suddenly dived down
- over beyond the trees.
- ‘“From Holland to the Alps this day,” I thought, “there must be
- crouching and lying between half and a million of men, trying to inflict
- irreparable damage upon one another. The thing is idiotic to the pitch
- of impossibility. It is a dream. Presently I shall wake up.” . . .
- ‘Then the phrase changed itself in my mind. “Presently mankind will wake
- up.”
- ‘I lay speculating just how many thousands of men there were among these
- hundreds of thousands, whose spirits were in rebellion against all these
- ancient traditions of flag and empire. Weren’t we, perhaps, already in
- the throes of the last crisis, in that darkest moment of a nightmare’s
- horror before the sleeper will endure no more of it--and wakes?
- ‘I don’t know how my speculations ended. I think they were not so
- much ended as distracted by the distant thudding of the guns that were
- opening fire at long range upon Namur.’
- Section 7
- But as yet Barnet had seen no more than the mildest beginnings of modern
- warfare. So far he had taken part only in a little shooting. The bayonet
- attack by which the advanced line was broken was made at a place called
- Croix Rouge, more than twenty miles away, and that night under cover of
- the darkness the rifle pits were abandoned and he got his company away
- without further loss.
- His regiment fell back unpressed behind the fortified lines between
- Namur and Sedan, entrained at a station called Mettet, and was sent
- northward by Antwerp and Rotterdam to Haarlem. Hence they marched into
- North Holland. It was only after the march into Holland that he began to
- realise the monstrous and catastrophic nature of the struggle in which
- he was playing his undistinguished part.
- He describes very pleasantly the journey through the hills and open land
- of Brabant, the repeated crossing of arms of the Rhine, and the change
- from the undulating scenery of Belgium to the flat, rich meadows, the
- sunlit dyke roads, and the countless windmills of the Dutch levels.
- In those days there was unbroken land from Alkmaar and Leiden to the
- Dollart. Three great provinces, South Holland, North Holland, and
- Zuiderzeeland, reclaimed at various times between the early tenth
- century and 1945 and all many feet below the level of the waves outside
- the dykes, spread out their lush polders to the northern sun and
- sustained a dense industrious population. An intricate web of laws
- and custom and tradition ensured a perpetual vigilance and a perpetual
- defence against the beleaguering sea. For more than two hundred and
- fifty miles from Walcheren to Friesland stretched a line of embankments
- and pumping stations that was the admiration of the world.
- If some curious god had chosen to watch the course of events in those
- northern provinces while that flanking march of the British was in
- progress, he would have found a convenient and appropriate seat for
- his observation upon one of the great cumulus clouds that were drifting
- slowly across the blue sky during all these eventful days before the
- great catastrophe. For that was the quality of the weather, hot and
- clear, with something of a breeze, and underfoot dry and a little
- inclined to be dusty. This watching god would have looked down upon
- broad stretches of sunlit green, sunlit save for the creeping patches
- of shadow cast by the clouds, upon sky-reflecting meres, fringed and
- divided up by masses of willow and large areas of silvery weeds, upon
- white roads lying bare to the sun and upon a tracery of blue canals. The
- pastures were alive with cattle, the roads had a busy traffic, of beasts
- and bicycles and gaily coloured peasants’ automobiles, the hues of the
- innumerable motor barges in the canal vied with the eventfulness of the
- roadways; and everywhere in solitary steadings, amidst ricks and barns,
- in groups by the wayside, in straggling villages, each with its fine old
- church, or in compact towns laced with canals and abounding in bridges
- and clipped trees, were human habitations.
- The people of this country-side were not belligerents. The interests
- and sympathies alike of Holland had been so divided that to the end she
- remained undecided and passive in the struggle of the world powers. And
- everywhere along the roads taken by the marching armies clustered groups
- and crowds of impartially observant spectators, women and children in
- peculiar white caps and old-fashioned sabots, and elderly, clean-shaven
- men quietly thoughtful over their long pipes. They had no fear of their
- invaders; the days when ‘soldiering’ meant bands of licentious looters
- had long since passed away....
- That watcher among the clouds would have seen a great distribution of
- khaki-uniformed men and khaki-painted material over the whole of the
- sunken area of Holland. He would have marked the long trains, packed
- with men or piled with great guns and war material, creeping slowly,
- alert for train-wreckers, along the north-going lines; he would have
- seen the Scheldt and Rhine choked with shipping, and pouring out still
- more men and still more material; he would have noticed halts and
- provisionings and detrainments, and the long, bustling caterpillars of
- cavalry and infantry, the maggot-like wagons, the huge beetles of great
- guns, crawling under the poplars along the dykes and roads northward,
- along ways lined by the neutral, unmolested, ambiguously observant
- Dutch. All the barges and shipping upon the canals had been
- requisitioned for transport. In that clear, bright, warm weather, it
- would all have looked from above like some extravagant festival of
- animated toys.
- As the sun sank westward the spectacle must have become a little
- indistinct because of a golden haze; everything must have become warmer
- and more glowing, and because of the lengthening of the shadows more
- manifestly in relief. The shadows of the tall churches grew longer and
- longer, until they touched the horizon and mingled in the universal
- shadow; and then, slow, and soft, and wrapping the world in fold after
- fold of deepening blue, came the night--the night at first obscurely
- simple, and then with faint points here and there, and then jewelled in
- darkling splendour with a hundred thousand lights. Out of that mingling
- of darkness and ambiguous glares the noise of an unceasing activity
- would have arisen, the louder and plainer now because there was no
- longer any distraction of sight.
- It may be that watcher drifting in the pellucid gulf beneath the stars
- watched all through the night; it may be that he dozed. But if he gave
- way to so natural a proclivity, assuredly on the fourth night of the
- great flank march he was aroused, for that was the night of the battle
- in the air that decided the fate of Holland. The aeroplanes were
- fighting at last, and suddenly about him, above and below, with cries
- and uproar rushing out of the four quarters of heaven, striking,
- plunging, oversetting, soaring to the zenith and dropping to the ground,
- they came to assail or defend the myriads below.
- Secretly the Central European power had gathered his flying machines
- together, and now he threw them as a giant might fling a handful of ten
- thousand knives over the low country. And amidst that swarming flight
- were five that drove headlong for the sea walls of Holland, carrying
- atomic bombs. From north and west and south, the allied aeroplanes rose
- in response and swept down upon this sudden attack. So it was that war
- in the air began. Men rode upon the whirlwind that night and slew and
- fell like archangels. The sky rained heroes upon the astonished earth.
- Surely the last fights of mankind were the best. What was the heavy
- pounding of your Homeric swordsmen, what was the creaking charge of
- chariots, beside this swift rush, this crash, this giddy triumph, this
- headlong swoop to death?
- And then athwart this whirling rush of aerial duels that swooped and
- locked and dropped in the void between the lamp-lights and the stars,
- came a great wind and a crash louder than thunder, and first one and
- then a score of lengthening fiery serpents plunged hungrily down upon
- the Dutchmen’s dykes and struck between land and sea and flared up again
- in enormous columns of glare and crimsoned smoke and steam.
- And out of the darkness leapt the little land, with its spires and
- trees, aghast with terror, still and distinct, and the sea, tumbled with
- anger, red-foaming like a sea of blood....
- Over the populous country below went a strange multitudinous crying and
- a flurry of alarm bells....
- The surviving aeroplanes turned about and fled out of the sky, like
- things that suddenly know themselves to be wicked....
- Through a dozen thunderously flaming gaps that no water might quench,
- the waves came roaring in upon the land....
- Section 8
- ‘We had cursed our luck,’ says Barnet, ‘that we could not get to our
- quarters at Alkmaar that night. There, we were told, were provisions,
- tobacco, and everything for which we craved. But the main canal from
- Zaandam and Amsterdam was hopelessly jammed with craft, and we were glad
- of a chance opening that enabled us to get out of the main column and
- lie up in a kind of little harbour very much neglected and weedgrown
- before a deserted house. We broke into this and found some herrings in
- a barrel, a heap of cheeses, and stone bottles of gin in the cellar;
- and with this I cheered my starving men. We made fires and toasted the
- cheese and grilled our herrings. None of us had slept for nearly forty
- hours, and I determined to stay in this refuge until dawn and then if
- the traffic was still choked leave the barge and march the rest of the
- way into Alkmaar.
- ‘This place we had got into was perhaps a hundred yards from the canal
- and underneath a little brick bridge we could see the flotilla still,
- and hear the voices of the soldiers. Presently five or six other barges
- came through and lay up in the meer near by us, and with two of these,
- full of men of the Antrim regiment, I shared my find of provisions. In
- return we got tobacco. A large expanse of water spread to the westward
- of us and beyond were a cluster of roofs and one or two church towers.
- The barge was rather cramped for so many men, and I let several squads,
- thirty or forty perhaps altogether, bivouac on the bank. I did not let
- them go into the house on account of the furniture, and I left a note of
- indebtedness for the food we had taken. We were particularly glad of our
- tobacco and fires, because of the numerous mosquitoes that rose about
- us.
- ‘The gate of the house from which we had provisioned ourselves was
- adorned with the legend, Vreugde bij Vrede, “Joy with Peace,” and it
- bore every mark of the busy retirement of a comfort-loving proprietor.
- I went along his garden, which was gay and delightful with big bushes of
- rose and sweet brier, to a quaint little summer-house, and there I sat
- and watched the men in groups cooking and squatting along the bank. The
- sun was setting in a nearly cloudless sky.
- ‘For the last two weeks I had been a wholly occupied man, intent only
- upon obeying the orders that came down to me. All through this time I
- had been working to the very limit of my mental and physical faculties,
- and my only moments of rest had been devoted to snatches of sleep. Now
- came this rare, unexpected interlude, and I could look detachedly upon
- what I was doing and feel something of its infinite wonderfulness. I was
- irradiated with affection for the men of my company and with admiration
- at their cheerful acquiescence in the subordination and needs of our
- positions. I watched their proceedings and heard their pleasant voices.
- How willing those men were! How ready to accept leadership and forget
- themselves in collective ends! I thought how manfully they had gone
- through all the strains and toil of the last two weeks, how they
- had toughened and shaken down to comradeship together, and how much
- sweetness there is after all in our foolish human blood. For they were
- just one casual sample of the species--their patience and readiness
- lay, as the energy of the atom had lain, still waiting to be properly
- utilised. Again it came to me with overpowering force that the supreme
- need of our race is leading, that the supreme task is to discover
- leading, to forget oneself in realising the collective purpose of the
- race. Once more I saw life plain....’
- Very characteristic is that of the ‘rather too corpulent’ young
- officer, who was afterwards to set it all down in the Wander Jahre. Very
- characteristic, too, it is of the change in men’s hearts that was even
- then preparing a new phase of human history.
- He goes on to write of the escape from individuality in science and
- service, and of his discovery of this ‘salvation.’ All that was then,
- no doubt, very moving and original; now it seems only the most obvious
- commonplace of human life.
- The glow of the sunset faded, the twilight deepened into night. The
- fires burnt the brighter, and some Irishmen away across the meer started
- singing. But Barnet’s men were too weary for that sort of thing, and
- soon the bank and the barge were heaped with sleeping forms.
- ‘I alone seemed unable to sleep. I suppose I was over-weary, and after
- a little feverish slumber by the tiller of the barge I sat up, awake and
- uneasy....
- ‘That night Holland seemed all sky. There was just a little black lower
- rim to things, a steeple, perhaps, or a line of poplars, and then the
- great hemisphere swept over us. As at first the sky was empty. Yet my
- uneasiness referred itself in some vague way to the sky.
- ‘And now I was melancholy. I found something strangely sorrowful and
- submissive in the sleepers all about me, those men who had marched so
- far, who had left all the established texture of their lives behind them
- to come upon this mad campaign, this campaign that signified nothing and
- consumed everything, this mere fever of fighting. I saw how little and
- feeble is the life of man, a thing of chances, preposterously unable
- to find the will to realise even the most timid of its dreams. And I
- wondered if always it would be so, if man was a doomed animal who would
- never to the last days of his time take hold of fate and change it to
- his will. Always, it may be, he will remain kindly but jealous, desirous
- but discursive, able and unwisely impulsive, until Saturn who begot him
- shall devour him in his turn....
- ‘I was roused from these thoughts by the sudden realisation of the
- presence of a squadron of aeroplanes far away to the north-east and very
- high. They looked like little black dashes against the midnight blue.
- I remember that I looked up at them at first rather idly--as one might
- notice a flight of birds. Then I perceived that they were only the
- extreme wing of a great fleet that was advancing in a long line very
- swiftly from the direction of the frontier and my attention tightened.
- ‘Directly I saw that fleet I was astonished not to have seen it before.
- ‘I stood up softly, undesirous of disturbing my companions, but with my
- heart beating now rather more rapidly with surprise and excitement.
- I strained my ears for any sound of guns along our front. Almost
- instinctively I turned about for protection to the south and west, and
- peered; and then I saw coming as fast and much nearer to me, as if they
- had sprung out of the darkness, three banks of aeroplanes; a group
- of squadrons very high, a main body at a height perhaps of one or two
- thousand feet, and a doubtful number flying low and very indistinct. The
- middle ones were so thick they kept putting out groups of stars. And I
- realised that after all there was to be fighting in the air.
- ‘There was something extraordinarily strange in this swift, noiseless
- convergence of nearly invisible combatants above the sleeping hosts.
- Every one about me was still unconscious; there was no sign as yet of
- any agitation among the shipping on the main canal, whose whole course,
- dotted with unsuspicious lights and fringed with fires, must have been
- clearly perceptible from above. Then a long way off towards Alkmaar I
- heard bugles, and after that shots, and then a wild clamour of bells. I
- determined to let my men sleep on for as long as they could....
- ‘The battle was joined with the swiftness of dreaming. I do not think it
- can have been five minutes from the moment when I first became aware of
- the Central European air fleet to the contact of the two forces. I saw
- it quite plainly in silhouette against the luminous blue of the northern
- sky. The allied aeroplanes--they were mostly French--came pouring down
- like a fierce shower upon the middle of the Central European fleet.
- They looked exactly like a coarser sort of rain. There was a crackling
- sound--the first sound I heard--it reminded one of the Aurora Borealis,
- and I supposed it was an interchange of rifle shots. There were flashes
- like summer lightning; and then all the sky became a whirling confusion
- of battle that was still largely noiseless. Some of the Central European
- aeroplanes were certainly charged and overset; others seemed to collapse
- and fall and then flare out with so bright a light that it took the edge
- off one’s vision and made the rest of the battle disappear as though it
- had been snatched back out of sight.
- ‘And then, while I still peered and tried to shade these flames from my
- eyes with my hand, and while the men about me were beginning to stir,
- the atomic bombs were thrown at the dykes. They made a mighty thunder in
- the air, and fell like Lucifer in the picture, leaving a flaring
- trail in the sky. The night, which had been pellucid and detailed
- and eventful, seemed to vanish, to be replaced abruptly by a black
- background to these tremendous pillars of fire....
- ‘Hard upon the sound of them came a roaring wind, and the sky was filled
- with flickering lightnings and rushing clouds....
- ‘There was something discontinuous in this impact. At one moment I was
- a lonely watcher in a sleeping world; the next saw every one about me
- afoot, the whole world awake and amazed....
- ‘And then the wind had struck me a buffet, taken my helmet and swept
- aside the summerhouse of Vreugde bij Vrede, as a scythe sweeps away
- grass. I saw the bombs fall, and then watched a great crimson flare leap
- responsive to each impact, and mountainous masses of red-lit steam and
- flying fragments clamber up towards the zenith. Against the glare I saw
- the country-side for miles standing black and clear, churches, trees,
- chimneys. And suddenly I understood. The Central Europeans had burst
- the dykes. Those flares meant the bursting of the dykes, and in a little
- while the sea-water would be upon us....’
- He goes on to tell with a certain prolixity of the steps he took--and
- all things considered they were very intelligent steps--to meet this
- amazing crisis. He got his men aboard and hailed the adjacent barges;
- he got the man who acted as barge engineer at his post and the engines
- working, he cast loose from his moorings. Then he bethought himself of
- food, and contrived to land five men, get in a few dozen cheeses, and
- ship his men again before the inundation reached them.
- He is reasonably proud of this piece of coolness. His idea was to take
- the wave head-on and with his engines full speed ahead. And all the
- while he was thanking heaven he was not in the jam of traffic in the
- main canal. He rather, I think, overestimated the probable rush of
- waters; he dreaded being swept away, he explains, and smashed against
- houses and trees.
- He does not give any estimate of the time it took between the bursting
- of the dykes and the arrival of the waters, but it was probably an
- interval of about twenty minutes or half an hour. He was working now
- in darkness--save for the light of his lantern--and in a great wind. He
- hung out head and stern lights....
- Whirling torrents of steam were pouring up from the advancing waters,
- which had rushed, it must be remembered, through nearly incandescent
- gaps in the sea defences, and this vast uprush of vapour soon veiled the
- flaring centres of explosion altogether.
- ‘The waters came at last, an advancing cascade. It was like a broad
- roller sweeping across the country. They came with a deep, roaring
- sound. I had expected a Niagara, but the total fall of the front could
- not have been much more than twelve feet. Our barge hesitated for a
- moment, took a dose over her bows, and then lifted. I signalled for full
- speed ahead and brought her head upstream, and held on like grim death
- to keep her there.
- ‘There was a wind about as strong as the flood, and I found we were
- pounding against every conceivable buoyant object that had been between
- us and the sea. The only light in the world now came from our lamps,
- the steam became impenetrable at a score of yards from the boat, and
- the roar of the wind and water cut us off from all remoter sounds. The
- black, shining waters swirled by, coming into the light of our lamps out
- of an ebony blackness and vanishing again into impenetrable black.
- And on the waters came shapes, came things that flashed upon us for a
- moment, now a half-submerged boat, now a cow, now a huge fragment of a
- house’s timberings, now a muddle of packing-cases and scaffolding.
- The things clapped into sight like something shown by the opening of a
- shutter, and then bumped shatteringly against us or rushed by us. Once I
- saw very clearly a man’s white face....
- ‘All the while a group of labouring, half-submerged trees remained ahead
- of us, drawing very slowly nearer. I steered a course to avoid them.
- They seemed to gesticulate a frantic despair against the black steam
- clouds behind. Once a great branch detached itself and tore shuddering
- by me. We did, on the whole, make headway. The last I saw of Vreugde bij
- Vrede before the night swallowed it, was almost dead astern of us....’
- Section 9
- Morning found Barnet still afloat. The bows of his barge had been badly
- strained, and his men were pumping or baling in relays. He had got about
- a dozen half-drowned people aboard whose boat had capsized near him, and
- he had three other boats in tow. He was afloat, and somewhere between
- Amsterdam and Alkmaar, but he could not tell where. It was a day that
- was still half night. Gray waters stretched in every direction under a
- dark gray sky, and out of the waves rose the upper parts of houses, in
- many cases ruined, the tops of trees, windmills, in fact the upper third
- of all the familiar Dutch scenery; and on it there drifted a dimly seen
- flotilla of barges, small boats, many overturned, furniture, rafts,
- timbering, and miscellaneous objects.
- The drowned were under water that morning. Only here and there did a
- dead cow or a stiff figure still clinging stoutly to a box or chair or
- such-like buoy hint at the hidden massacre. It was not till the Thursday
- that the dead came to the surface in any quantity. The view was bounded
- on every side by a gray mist that closed overhead in a gray canopy. The
- air cleared in the afternoon, and then, far away to the west under great
- banks of steam and dust, the flaming red eruption of the atomic bombs
- came visible across the waste of water.
- They showed flat and sullen through the mist, like London sunsets. ‘They
- sat upon the sea,’ says Barnet, ‘like frayed-out waterlilies of flame.’
- Barnet seems to have spent the morning in rescue work along the track
- of the canal, in helping people who were adrift, in picking up derelict
- boats, and in taking people out of imperilled houses. He found other
- military barges similarly employed, and it was only as the day wore on
- and the immediate appeals for aid were satisfied that he thought of food
- and drink for his men, and what course he had better pursue. They had a
- little cheese, but no water. ‘Orders,’ that mysterious direction, had at
- last altogether disappeared. He perceived he had now to act upon his own
- responsibility.
- ‘One’s sense was of a destruction so far-reaching and of a world so
- altered that it seemed foolish to go in any direction and expect to find
- things as they had been before the war began. I sat on the quarter-deck
- with Mylius my engineer and Kemp and two others of the non-commissioned
- officers, and we consulted upon our line of action. We were foodless and
- aimless. We agreed that our fighting value was extremely small, and that
- our first duty was to get ourselves in touch with food and instructions
- again. Whatever plan of campaign had directed our movements was
- manifestly smashed to bits. Mylius was of opinion that we could take
- a line westward and get back to England across the North Sea. He
- calculated that with such a motor barge as ours it would be possible to
- reach the Yorkshire coast within four-and-twenty hours. But this idea
- I overruled because of the shortness of our provisions, and more
- particularly because of our urgent need of water.
- ‘Every boat we drew near now hailed us for water, and their demands did
- much to exasperate our thirst. I decided that if we went away to the
- south we should reach hilly country, or at least country that was not
- submerged, and then we should be able to land, find some stream, drink,
- and get supplies and news. Many of the barges adrift in the haze about
- us were filled with British soldiers and had floated up from the Nord
- See Canal, but none of them were any better informed than ourselves of
- the course of events. “Orders” had, in fact, vanished out of the sky.
- ‘“Orders” made a temporary reappearance late that evening in the form
- of a megaphone hail from a British torpedo boat, announcing a truce, and
- giving the welcome information that food and water were being hurried
- down the Rhine and were to be found on the barge flotilla lying over the
- old Rhine above Leiden.’...
- We will not follow Barnet, however, in the description of his strange
- overland voyage among trees and houses and churches by Zaandam and
- between Haarlem and Amsterdam, to Leiden. It was a voyage in a red-lit
- mist, in a world of steamy silhouette, full of strange voices and
- perplexity, and with every other sensation dominated by a feverish
- thirst. ‘We sat,’ he says, ‘in a little huddled group, saying very
- little, and the men forward were mere knots of silent endurance. Our
- only continuing sound was the persistent mewing of a cat one of the men
- had rescued from a floating hayrick near Zaandam. We kept a southward
- course by a watch-chain compass Mylius had produced....
- ‘I do not think any of us felt we belonged to a defeated army, nor had
- we any strong sense of the war as the dominating fact about us. Our
- mental setting had far more of the effect of a huge natural catastrophe.
- The atomic bombs had dwarfed the international issues to complete
- insignificance. When our minds wandered from the preoccupations of our
- immediate needs, we speculated upon the possibility of stopping the use
- of these frightful explosives before the world was utterly destroyed.
- For to us it seemed quite plain that these bombs and the still greater
- power of destruction of which they were the precursors might quite
- easily shatter every relationship and institution of mankind.
- ‘“What will they be doing,” asked Mylius, “what will they be doing?
- It’s plain we’ve got to put an end to war. It’s plain things have to be
- run some way. THIS--all this--is impossible.”
- ‘I made no immediate answer. Something--I cannot think what--had brought
- back to me the figure of that man I had seen wounded on the very first
- day of actual fighting. I saw again his angry, tearful eyes, and that
- poor, dripping, bloody mess that had been a skilful human hand five
- minutes before, thrust out in indignant protest. “Damned foolery,” he
- had stormed and sobbed, “damned foolery. My right hand, sir! My RIGHT
- hand....”
- ‘My faith had for a time gone altogether out of me. “I think we are
- too--too silly,” I said to Mylius, “ever to stop war. If we’d had the
- sense to do it, we should have done it before this. I think this----” I
- pointed to the gaunt black outline of a smashed windmill that stuck up,
- ridiculous and ugly, above the blood-lit waters--“this is the end.”’
- Section 10
- But now our history must part company with Frederick Barnet and his
- barge-load of hungry and starving men.
- For a time in western Europe at least it was indeed as if civilisation
- had come to a final collapse. These crowning buds upon the tradition
- that Napoleon planted and Bismarck watered, opened and flared ‘like
- waterlilies of flame’ over nations destroyed, over churches smashed or
- submerged, towns ruined, fields lost to mankind for ever, and a million
- weltering bodies. Was this lesson enough for mankind, or would the
- flames of war still burn amidst the ruins?
- Neither Barnet nor his companions, it is clear, had any assurance in
- their answers to that question. Already once in the history of
- mankind, in America, before its discovery by the whites, an organised
- civilisation had given way to a mere cult of warfare, specialised and
- cruel, and it seemed for a time to many a thoughtful man as if the
- whole world was but to repeat on a larger scale this ascendancy of the
- warrior, this triumph of the destructive instincts of the race.
- The subsequent chapters of Barnet’s narrative do but supply body to
- this tragic possibility. He gives a series of vignettes of civilisation,
- shattered, it seemed, almost irreparably. He found the Belgian hills
- swarming with refugees and desolated by cholera; the vestiges of the
- contending armies keeping order under a truce, without actual battles,
- but with the cautious hostility of habit, and a great absence of plan
- everywhere.
- Overhead aeroplanes went on mysterious errands, and there were rumours
- of cannibalism and hysterical fanaticisms in the valleys of the Semoy
- and the forest region of the eastern Ardennes. There was the report
- of an attack upon Russia by the Chinese and Japanese, and of some huge
- revolutionary outbreak in America. The weather was stormier than men had
- ever known it in those regions, with much thunder and lightning and wild
- cloud-bursts of rain....
- CHAPTER THE THIRD
- THE ENDING OF WAR
- Section 1
- On the mountain-side above the town of Brissago and commanding two
- long stretches of Lake Maggiore, looking eastward to Bellinzona, and
- southward to Luino, there is a shelf of grass meadows which is very
- beautiful in springtime with a great multitude of wild flowers. More
- particularly is this so in early June, when the slender asphodel Saint
- Bruno’s lily, with its spike of white blossom, is in flower. To the
- westward of this delightful shelf there is a deep and densely wooded
- trench, a great gulf of blue some mile or so in width out of which
- arise great precipices very high and wild. Above the asphodel fields the
- mountains climb in rocky slopes to solitudes of stone and sunlight that
- curve round and join that wall of cliffs in one common skyline. This
- desolate and austere background contrasts very vividly with the glowing
- serenity of the great lake below, with the spacious view of fertile
- hills and roads and villages and islands to south and east, and with the
- hotly golden rice flats of the Val Maggia to the north. And because
- it was a remote and insignificant place, far away out of the crowding
- tragedies of that year of disaster, away from burning cities and
- starving multitudes, bracing and tranquillising and hidden, it was here
- that there gathered the conference of rulers that was to arrest, if
- possible, before it was too late, the debacle of civilisation. Here,
- brought together by the indefatigable energy of that impassioned
- humanitarian, Leblanc, the French ambassador at Washington, the chief
- Powers of the world were to meet in a last desperate conference to ‘save
- humanity.’
- Leblanc was one of those ingenuous men whose lot would have been
- insignificant in any period of security, but who have been caught up
- to an immortal role in history by the sudden simplification of
- human affairs through some tragical crisis, to the measure of their
- simplicity. Such a man was Abraham Lincoln, and such was Garibaldi.
- And Leblanc, with his transparent childish innocence, his entire
- self-forgetfulness, came into this confusion of distrust and intricate
- disaster with an invincible appeal for the manifest sanities of the
- situation. His voice, when he spoke, was ‘full of remonstrance.’ He was
- a little bald, spectacled man, inspired by that intellectual idealism
- which has been one of the peculiar gifts of France to humanity. He was
- possessed of one clear persuasion, that war must end, and that the only
- way to end war was to have but one government for mankind. He brushed
- aside all other considerations. At the very outbreak of the war, so soon
- as the two capitals of the belligerents had been wrecked, he went to the
- president in the White House with this proposal. He made it as if it was
- a matter of course. He was fortunate to be in Washington and in touch
- with that gigantic childishness which was the characteristic of the
- American imagination. For the Americans also were among the simple
- peoples by whom the world was saved. He won over the American president
- and the American government to his general ideas; at any rate they
- supported him sufficiently to give him a standing with the more
- sceptical European governments, and with this backing he set to work--it
- seemed the most fantastic of enterprises--to bring together all the
- rulers of the world and unify them. He wrote innumerable letters, he
- sent messages, he went desperate journeys, he enlisted whatever support
- he could find; no one was too humble for an ally or too obstinate
- for his advances; through the terrible autumn of the last wars this
- persistent little visionary in spectacles must have seemed rather like a
- hopeful canary twittering during a thunderstorm. And no accumulation of
- disasters daunted his conviction that they could be ended.
- For the whole world was flaring then into a monstrous phase of
- destruction. Power after Power about the armed globe sought to
- anticipate attack by aggression. They went to war in a delirium of
- panic, in order to use their bombs first. China and Japan had assailed
- Russia and destroyed Moscow, the United States had attacked Japan, India
- was in anarchistic revolt with Delhi a pit of fire spouting death and
- flame; the redoubtable King of the Balkans was mobilising. It must
- have seemed plain at last to every one in those days that the world
- was slipping headlong to anarchy. By the spring of 1959 from nearly
- two hundred centres, and every week added to their number, roared the
- unquenchable crimson conflagrations of the atomic bombs, the flimsy
- fabric of the world’s credit had vanished, industry was completely
- disorganised and every city, every thickly populated area was starving
- or trembled on the verge of starvation. Most of the capital cities of
- the world were burning; millions of people had already perished, and
- over great areas government was at an end. Humanity has been compared
- by one contemporary writer to a sleeper who handles matches in his sleep
- and wakes to find himself in flames.
- For many months it was an open question whether there was to be found
- throughout all the race the will and intelligence to face these new
- conditions and make even an attempt to arrest the downfall of the social
- order. For a time the war spirit defeated every effort to rally the
- forces of preservation and construction. Leblanc seemed to be protesting
- against earthquakes, and as likely to find a spirit of reason in the
- crater of Etna. Even though the shattered official governments now
- clamoured for peace, bands of irreconcilables and invincible patriots,
- usurpers, adventurers, and political desperadoes, were everywhere in
- possession of the simple apparatus for the disengagement of atomic
- energy and the initiation of new centres of destruction. The stuff
- exercised an irresistible fascination upon a certain type of mind.
- Why should any one give in while he can still destroy his enemies?
- Surrender? While there is still a chance of blowing them to dust? The
- power of destruction which had once been the ultimate privilege
- of government was now the only power left in the world--and it was
- everywhere. There were few thoughtful men during that phase of
- blazing waste who did not pass through such moods of despair as Barnet
- describes, and declare with him: ‘This is the end....’
- And all the while Leblanc was going to and fro with glittering glasses
- and an inexhaustible persuasiveness, urging the manifest reasonableness
- of his view upon ears that ceased presently to be inattentive. Never at
- any time did he betray a doubt that all this chaotic conflict would end.
- No nurse during a nursery uproar was ever so certain of the inevitable
- ultimate peace. From being treated as an amiable dreamer he came by
- insensible degrees to be regarded as an extravagant possibility. Then he
- began to seem even practicable. The people who listened to him in 1958
- with a smiling impatience, were eager before 1959 was four months old
- to know just exactly what he thought might be done. He answered with the
- patience of a philosopher and the lucidity of a Frenchman. He began to
- receive responses of a more and more hopeful type. He came across
- the Atlantic to Italy, and there he gathered in the promises for this
- congress. He chose those high meadows above Brissago for the reasons we
- have stated. ‘We must get away,’ he said, ‘from old associations.’ He
- set to work requisitioning material for his conference with an assurance
- that was justified by the replies. With a slight incredulity the
- conference which was to begin a new order in the world, gathered itself
- together. Leblanc summoned it without arrogance, he controlled it by
- virtue of an infinite humility. Men appeared upon those upland slopes
- with the apparatus for wireless telegraphy; others followed with tents
- and provisions; a little cable was flung down to a convenient point
- upon the Locarno road below. Leblanc arrived, sedulously directing every
- detail that would affect the tone of the assembly. He might have been a
- courier in advance rather than the originator of the gathering. And
- then there arrived, some by the cable, most by aeroplane, a few in other
- fashions, the men who had been called together to confer upon the state
- of the world. It was to be a conference without a name. Nine monarchs,
- the presidents of four republics, a number of ministers and ambassadors,
- powerful journalists, and such-like prominent and influential men, took
- part in it. There were even scientific men; and that world-famous old
- man, Holsten, came with the others to contribute his amateur statecraft
- to the desperate problem of the age. Only Leblanc would have dared so to
- summon figure heads and powers and intelligence, or have had the courage
- to hope for their agreement....
- Section 2
- And one at least of those who were called to this conference of
- governments came to it on foot. This was King Egbert, the young king
- of the most venerable kingdom in Europe. He was a rebel, and had always
- been of deliberate choice a rebel against the magnificence of his
- position. He affected long pedestrian tours and a disposition to sleep
- in the open air. He came now over the Pass of Sta Maria Maggiore and
- by boat up the lake to Brissago; thence he walked up the mountain, a
- pleasant path set with oaks and sweet chestnut. For provision on the
- walk, for he did not want to hurry, he carried with him a pocketful
- of bread and cheese. A certain small retinue that was necessary to his
- comfort and dignity upon occasions of state he sent on by the cable car,
- and with him walked his private secretary, Firmin, a man who had
- thrown up the Professorship of World Politics in the London School of
- Sociology, Economics, and Political Science, to take up these duties.
- Firmin was a man of strong rather than rapid thought, he had anticipated
- great influence in this new position, and after some years he was still
- only beginning to apprehend how largely his function was to listen.
- Originally he had been something of a thinker upon international
- politics, an authority upon tariffs and strategy, and a valued
- contributor to various of the higher organs of public opinion, but the
- atomic bombs had taken him by surprise, and he had still to recover
- completely from his pre-atomic opinions and the silencing effect of
- those sustained explosives.
- The king’s freedom from the trammels of etiquette was very complete. In
- theory--and he abounded in theory--his manners were purely democratic.
- It was by sheer habit and inadvertency that he permitted Firmin, who had
- discovered a rucksack in a small shop in the town below, to carry
- both bottles of beer. The king had never, as a matter of fact, carried
- anything for himself in his life, and he had never noted that he did not
- do so.
- ‘We will have nobody with us,’ he said, ‘at all. We will be perfectly
- simple.’
- So Firmin carried the beer.
- As they walked up--it was the king made the pace rather than
- Firmin--they talked of the conference before them, and Firmin, with a
- certain want of assurance that would have surprised him in himself
- in the days of his Professorship, sought to define the policy of his
- companion. ‘In its broader form, sir,’ said Firmin; ‘I admit a certain
- plausibility in this project of Leblanc’s, but I feel that although
- it may be advisable to set up some sort of general control for
- International affairs--a sort of Hague Court with extended powers--that
- is no reason whatever for losing sight of the principles of national and
- imperial autonomy.’
- ‘Firmin,’ said the king, ‘I am going to set my brother kings a good
- example.’
- Firmin intimated a curiosity that veiled a dread.
- ‘By chucking all that nonsense,’ said the king.
- He quickened his pace as Firmin, who was already a little out of breath,
- betrayed a disposition to reply.
- ‘I am going to chuck all that nonsense,’ said the king, as Firmin
- prepared to speak. ‘I am going to fling my royalty and empire on the
- table--and declare at once I don’t mean to haggle. It’s haggling--about
- rights--has been the devil in human affairs, for--always. I am going to
- stop this nonsense.’
- Firmin halted abruptly. ‘But, sir!’ he cried.
- The king stopped six yards ahead of him and looked back at his adviser’s
- perspiring visage.
- ‘Do you really think, Firmin, that I am here as--as an infernal
- politician to put my crown and my flag and my claims and so forth in the
- way of peace? That little Frenchman is right. You know he is right
- as well as I do. Those things are over. We--we kings and rulers and
- representatives have been at the very heart of the mischief. Of course
- we imply separation, and of course separation means the threat of war,
- and of course the threat of war means the accumulation of more and more
- atomic bombs. The old game’s up. But, I say, we mustn’t stand here, you
- know. The world waits. Don’t you think the old game’s up, Firmin?’
- Firmin adjusted a strap, passed a hand over his wet forehead, and
- followed earnestly. ‘I admit, sir,’ he said to a receding back, ‘that
- there has to be some sort of hegemony, some sort of Amphictyonic
- council----’
- ‘There’s got to be one simple government for all the world,’ said the
- king over his shoulder.
- ‘But as for a reckless, unqualified abandonment, sir----’
- ‘BANG!’ cried the king.
- Firmin made no answer to this interruption. But a faint shadow of
- annoyance passed across his heated features.
- ‘Yesterday,’ said the king, by way of explanation, ‘the Japanese very
- nearly got San Francisco.’
- ‘I hadn’t heard, sir.’
- ‘The Americans ran the Japanese aeroplane down into the sea and there
- the bomb got busted.’
- ‘Under the sea, sir?’
- ‘Yes. Submarine volcano. The steam is in sight of the Californian coast.
- It was as near as that. And with things like this happening, you want
- me to go up this hill and haggle. Consider the effect of that upon my
- imperial cousin--and all the others!’
- ‘HE will haggle, sir.’
- ‘Not a bit of it,’ said the king.
- ‘But, sir.’
- ‘Leblanc won’t let him.’
- Firmin halted abruptly and gave a vicious pull at the offending strap.
- ‘Sir, he will listen to his advisers,’ he said, in a tone that in
- some subtle way seemed to implicate his master with the trouble of the
- knapsack.
- The king considered him.
- ‘We will go just a little higher,’ he said. ‘I want to find this
- unoccupied village they spoke of, and then we will drink that beer. It
- can’t be far. We will drink the beer and throw away the bottles. And
- then, Firmin, I shall ask you to look at things in a more generous
- light.... Because, you know, you must....’
- He turned about and for some time the only sound they made was the
- noise of their boots upon the loose stones of the way and the irregular
- breathing of Firmin.
- At length, as it seemed to Firmin, or quite soon, as it seemed to the
- king, the gradient of the path diminished, the way widened out, and they
- found themselves in a very beautiful place indeed. It was one of those
- upland clusters of sheds and houses that are still to be found in the
- mountains of North Italy, buildings that were used only in the high
- summer, and which it was the custom to leave locked up and deserted
- through all the winter and spring, and up to the middle of June. The
- buildings were of a soft-toned gray stone, buried in rich green grass,
- shadowed by chestnut trees and lit by an extraordinary blaze of yellow
- broom. Never had the king seen broom so glorious; he shouted at the
- light of it, for it seemed to give out more sunlight even than it
- received; he sat down impulsively on a lichenous stone, tugged out his
- bread and cheese, and bade Firmin thrust the beer into the shaded weeds
- to cool.
- ‘The things people miss, Firmin,’ he said, ‘who go up into the air in
- ships!’
- Firmin looked around him with an ungenial eye. ‘You see it at its best,
- sir,’ he said, ‘before the peasants come here again and make it filthy.’
- ‘It would be beautiful anyhow,’ said the king.
- ‘Superficially, sir,’ said Firmin. ‘But it stands for a social order
- that is fast vanishing away. Indeed, judging by the grass between the
- stones and in the huts, I am inclined to doubt if it is in use even
- now.’
- ‘I suppose,’ said the king, ‘they would come up immediately the hay
- on this flower meadow is cut. It would be those slow, creamy-coloured
- beasts, I expect, one sees on the roads below, and swarthy girls with
- red handkerchiefs over their black hair.... It is wonderful to think how
- long that beautiful old life lasted. In the Roman times and long ages
- before ever the rumour of the Romans had come into these parts, men
- drove their cattle up into these places as the summer came on.... How
- haunted is this place! There have been quarrels here, hopes, children
- have played here and lived to be old crones and old gaffers, and died,
- and so it has gone on for thousands of lives. Lovers, innumerable
- lovers, have caressed amidst this golden broom....’
- He meditated over a busy mouthful of bread and cheese.
- ‘We ought to have brought a tankard for that beer,’ he said.
- Firmin produced a folding aluminium cup, and the king was pleased to
- drink.
- ‘I wish, sir,’ said Firmin suddenly, ‘I could induce you at least to
- delay your decision----’
- ‘It’s no good talking, Firmin,’ said the king. ‘My mind’s as clear as
- daylight.’
- ‘Sire,’ protested Firmin, with his voice full of bread and cheese and
- genuine emotion, ‘have you no respect for your kingship?’
- The king paused before he answered with unwonted gravity. ‘It’s just
- because I have, Firmin, that I won’t be a puppet in this game of
- international politics.’ He regarded his companion for a moment and then
- remarked: ‘Kingship!--what do YOU know of kingship, Firmin?
- ‘Yes,’ cried the king to his astonished counsellor. ‘For the first time
- in my life I am going to be a king. I am going to lead, and lead by
- my own authority. For a dozen generations my family has been a set of
- dummies in the hands of their advisers. Advisers! Now I am going to be a
- real king--and I am going to--to abolish, dispose of, finish, the crown
- to which I have been a slave. But what a world of paralysing shams
- this roaring stuff has ended! The rigid old world is in the melting-pot
- again, and I, who seemed to be no more than the stuffing inside a regal
- robe, I am a king among kings. I have to play my part at the head of
- things and put an end to blood and fire and idiot disorder.’
- ‘But, sir,’ protested Firmin.
- ‘This man Leblanc is right. The whole world has got to be a Republic,
- one and indivisible. You know that, and my duty is to make that easy.
- A king should lead his people; you want me to stick on their backs like
- some Old Man of the Sea. To-day must be a sacrament of kings. Our trust
- for mankind is done with and ended. We must part our robes among them,
- we must part our kingship among them, and say to them all, now the
- king in every one must rule the world.... Have you no sense of the
- magnificence of this occasion? You want me, Firmin, you want me to go
- up there and haggle like a damned little solicitor for some price, some
- compensation, some qualification....’
- Firmin shrugged his shoulders and assumed an expression of despair.
- Meanwhile, he conveyed, one must eat.
- For a time neither spoke, and the king ate and turned over in his mind
- the phrases of the speech he intended to make to the conference. By
- virtue of the antiquity of his crown he was to preside, and he intended
- to make his presidency memorable. Reassured of his eloquence, he
- considered the despondent and sulky Firmin for a space.
- ‘Firmin,’ he said, ‘you have idealised kingship.’
- ‘It has been my dream, sir,’ said Firmin sorrowfully, ‘to serve.’
- ‘At the levers, Firmin,’ said the king.
- ‘You are pleased to be unjust,’ said Firmin, deeply hurt.
- ‘I am pleased to be getting out of it,’ said the king.
- ‘Oh, Firmin,’ he went on, ‘have you no thought for me? Will you never
- realise that I am not only flesh and blood but an imagination--with its
- rights. I am a king in revolt against that fetter they put upon my head.
- I am a king awake. My reverend grandparents never in all their august
- lives had a waking moment. They loved the job that you, you advisers,
- gave them; they never had a doubt of it. It was like giving a doll to
- a woman who ought to have a child. They delighted in processions and
- opening things and being read addresses to, and visiting triplets and
- nonagenarians and all that sort of thing. Incredibly. They used to keep
- albums of cuttings from all the illustrated papers showing them at it,
- and if the press-cutting parcels grew thin they were worried. It was all
- that ever worried them. But there is something atavistic in me; I
- hark back to unconstitutional monarchs. They christened me too
- retrogressively, I think. I wanted to get things done. I was bored. I
- might have fallen into vice, most intelligent and energetic princes do,
- but the palace precautions were unusually thorough. I was brought up in
- the purest court the world has ever seen.... Alertly pure.... So I
- read books, Firmin, and went about asking questions. The thing was bound
- to happen to one of us sooner or later. Perhaps, too, very likely I’m
- not vicious. I don’t think I am.’
- He reflected. ‘No,’ he said.
- Firmin cleared his throat. ‘I don’t think you are, sir,’ he said. ‘You
- prefer----’
- He stopped short. He had been going to say ‘talking.’ He substituted
- ‘ideas.’
- ‘That world of royalty!’ the king went on. ‘In a little while no one
- will understand it any more. It will become a riddle....
- ‘Among other things, it was a world of perpetual best clothes.
- Everything was in its best clothes for us, and usually wearing bunting.
- With a cinema watching to see we took it properly. If you are a king,
- Firmin, and you go and look at a regiment, it instantly stops whatever
- it is doing, changes into full uniform and presents arms. When my august
- parents went in a train the coal in the tender used to be whitened. It
- did, Firmin, and if coal had been white instead of black I have no doubt
- the authorities would have blackened it. That was the spirit of our
- treatment. People were always walking about with their faces to us. One
- never saw anything in profile. One got an impression of a world that
- was insanely focused on ourselves. And when I began to poke my little
- questions into the Lord Chancellor and the archbishop and all the rest
- of them, about what I should see if people turned round, the general
- effect I produced was that I wasn’t by any means displaying the Royal
- Tact they had expected of me....’
- He meditated for a time.
- ‘And yet, you know, there is something in the kingship, Firmin. It
- stiffened up my august little grandfather. It gave my grandmother a
- kind of awkward dignity even when she was cross--and she was very
- often cross. They both had a profound sense of responsibility. My poor
- father’s health was wretched during his brief career; nobody outside the
- circle knows just how he screwed himself up to things. “My people expect
- it,” he used to say of this tiresome duty or that. Most of the things
- they made him do were silly--it was part of a bad tradition, but
- there was nothing silly in the way he set about them.... The spirit of
- kingship is a fine thing, Firmin; I feel it in my bones; I do not know
- what I might not be if I were not a king. I could die for my people,
- Firmin, and you couldn’t. No, don’t say you could die for me, because
- I know better. Don’t think I forget my kingship, Firmin, don’t imagine
- that. I am a king, a kingly king, by right divine. The fact that I am
- also a chattering young man makes not the slightest difference to that.
- But the proper text-book for kings, Firmin, is none of the court memoirs
- and Welt-Politik books you would have me read; it is old Fraser’s Golden
- Bough. Have you read that, Firmin?’
- Firmin had. ‘Those were the authentic kings. In the end they were cut
- up and a bit given to everybody. They sprinkled the nations--with
- Kingship.’
- Firmin turned himself round and faced his royal master.
- ‘What do you intend to do, sir?’ he asked. ‘If you will not listen to
- me, what do you propose to do this afternoon?’
- The king flicked crumbs from his coat.
- ‘Manifestly war has to stop for ever, Firmin. Manifestly this can only
- be done by putting all the world under one government. Our crowns and
- flags are in the way. Manifestly they must go.’
- ‘Yes, sir,’ interrupted Firmin, ‘but WHAT government? I don’t see what
- government you get by a universal abdication!’
- ‘Well,’ said the king, with his hands about his knees, ‘WE shall be the
- government.’
- ‘The conference?’ exclaimed Firmin.
- ‘Who else?’ asked the king simply.
- ‘It’s perfectly simple,’ he added to Firmin’s tremendous silence.
- ‘But,’ cried Firmin, ‘you must have sanctions! Will there be no form of
- election, for example?’
- ‘Why should there be?’ asked the king, with intelligent curiosity.
- ‘The consent of the governed.’
- ‘Firmin, we are just going to lay down our differences and take over
- government. Without any election at all. Without any sanction. The
- governed will show their consent by silence. If any effective opposition
- arises we shall ask it to come in and help. The true sanction of
- kingship is the grip upon the sceptre. We aren’t going to worry people
- to vote for us. I’m certain the mass of men does not want to be bothered
- with such things.... We’ll contrive a way for any one interested to join
- in. That’s quite enough in the way of democracy. Perhaps later--when
- things don’t matter.... We shall govern all right, Firmin. Government
- only becomes difficult when the lawyers get hold of it, and since these
- troubles began the lawyers are shy. Indeed, come to think of it, I
- wonder where all the lawyers are.... Where are they? A lot, of course,
- were bagged, some of the worst ones, when they blew up my legislature.
- You never knew the late Lord Chancellor....
- ‘Necessities bury rights. And create them. Lawyers live on dead rights
- disinterred.... We’ve done with that way of living. We won’t have more
- law than a code can cover and beyond that government will be free....
- ‘Before the sun sets to-day, Firmin, trust me, we shall have made our
- abdications, all of us, and declared the World Republic, supreme and
- indivisible. I wonder what my august grandmother would have made of it!
- All my rights! . . . And then we shall go on governing. What else is
- there to do? All over the world we shall declare that there is no longer
- mine or thine, but ours. China, the United States, two-thirds of Europe,
- will certainly fall in and obey. They will have to do so. What else can
- they do? Their official rulers are here with us. They won’t be able
- to get together any sort of idea of not obeying us.... Then we
- shall declare that every sort of property is held in trust for the
- Republic....’
- ‘But, sir!’ cried Firmin, suddenly enlightened. ‘Has this been arranged
- already?’
- ‘My dear Firmin, do you think we have come here, all of us, to talk
- at large? The talking has been done for half a century. Talking
- and writing. We are here to set the new thing, the simple, obvious,
- necessary thing, going.’
- He stood up.
- Firmin, forgetting the habits of a score of years, remained seated.
- ‘WELL,’ he said at last. ‘And I have known nothing!’
- The king smiled very cheerfully. He liked these talks with Firmin.
- Section 3
- That conference upon the Brissago meadows was one of the most
- heterogeneous collections of prominent people that has ever met
- together. Principalities and powers, stripped and shattered until all
- their pride and mystery were gone, met in a marvellous new humility.
- Here were kings and emperors whose capitals were lakes of flaming
- destruction, statesmen whose countries had become chaos, scared
- politicians and financial potentates. Here were leaders of thought and
- learned investigators dragged reluctantly to the control of affairs.
- Altogether there were ninety-three of them, Leblanc’s conception of
- the head men of the world. They had all come to the realisation of the
- simple truths that the indefatigable Leblanc had hammered into them;
- and, drawing his resources from the King of Italy, he had provisioned
- his conference with a generous simplicity quite in accordance with the
- rest of his character, and so at last was able to make his astonishing
- and entirely rational appeal. He had appointed King Egbert the
- president, he believed in this young man so firmly that he completely
- dominated him, and he spoke himself as a secretary might speak from the
- president’s left hand, and evidently did not realise himself that he was
- telling them all exactly what they had to do. He imagined he was
- merely recapitulating the obvious features of the situation for their
- convenience. He was dressed in ill-fitting white silk clothes, and he
- consulted a dingy little packet of notes as he spoke. They put him out.
- He explained that he had never spoken from notes before, but that this
- occasion was exceptional.
- And then King Egbert spoke as he was expected to speak, and Leblanc’s
- spectacles moistened at that flow of generous sentiment, most amiably
- and lightly expressed. ‘We haven’t to stand on ceremony,’ said the king,
- ‘we have to govern the world. We have always pretended to govern the
- world and here is our opportunity.’
- ‘Of course,’ whispered Leblanc, nodding his head rapidly, ‘of course.’
- ‘The world has been smashed up, and we have to put it on its wheels
- again,’ said King Egbert. ‘And it is the simple common sense of this
- crisis for all to help and none to seek advantage. Is that our tone or
- not?’
- The gathering was too old and seasoned and miscellaneous for any great
- displays of enthusiasm, but that was its tone, and with an astonishment
- that somehow became exhilarating it began to resign, repudiate, and
- declare its intentions. Firmin, taking notes behind his master, heard
- everything that had been foretold among the yellow broom, come
- true. With a queer feeling that he was dreaming, he assisted at the
- proclamation of the World State, and saw the message taken out to the
- wireless operators to be throbbed all round the habitable globe. ‘And
- next,’ said King Egbert, with a cheerful excitement in his voice, ‘we
- have to get every atom of Carolinum and all the plant for making it,
- into our control....’
- Firman was not alone in his incredulity. Not a man there who was not a
- very amiable, reasonable, benevolent creature at bottom; some had been
- born to power and some had happened upon it, some had struggled to get
- it, not clearly knowing what it was and what it implied, but none was
- irreconcilably set upon its retention at the price of cosmic disaster.
- Their minds had been prepared by circumstances and sedulously cultivated
- by Leblanc; and now they took the broad obvious road along which King
- Egbert was leading them, with a mingled conviction of strangeness and
- necessity. Things went very smoothly; the King of Italy explained the
- arrangements that had been made for the protection of the camp from any
- fantastic attack; a couple of thousand of aeroplanes, each carrying a
- sharpshooter, guarded them, and there was an excellent system of relays,
- and at night all the sky would be searched by scores of lights, and the
- admirable Leblanc gave luminous reasons for their camping just where
- they were and going on with their administrative duties forthwith. He
- knew of this place, because he had happened upon it when holiday-making
- with Madame Leblanc twenty years and more ago. ‘There is very simple
- fare at present,’ he explained, ‘on account of the disturbed state of
- the countries about us. But we have excellent fresh milk, good red wine,
- beef, bread, salad, and lemons.... In a few days I hope to place
- things in the hands of a more efficient caterer....’
- The members of the new world government dined at three long tables on
- trestles, and down the middle of these tables Leblanc, in spite of
- the barrenness of his menu, had contrived to have a great multitude of
- beautiful roses. There was similar accommodation for the secretaries and
- attendants at a lower level down the mountain. The assembly dined as it
- had debated, in the open air, and over the dark crags to the west the
- glowing June sunset shone upon the banquet. There was no precedency now
- among the ninety-three, and King Egbert found himself between a pleasant
- little Japanese stranger in spectacles and his cousin of Central Europe,
- and opposite a great Bengali leader and the President of the United
- States of America. Beyond the Japanese was Holsten, the old chemist, and
- Leblanc was a little way down the other side.
- The king was still cheerfully talkative and abounded in ideas. He fell
- presently into an amiable controversy with the American, who seemed to
- feel a lack of impressiveness in the occasion.
- It was ever the Transatlantic tendency, due, no doubt, to the necessity
- of handling public questions in a bulky and striking manner, to
- over-emphasise and over-accentuate, and the president was touched by
- his national failing. He suggested now that there should be a new era,
- starting from that day as the first day of the first year.
- The king demurred.
- ‘From this day forth, sir, man enters upon his heritage,’ said the
- American.
- ‘Man,’ said the king, ‘is always entering upon his heritage. You
- Americans have a peculiar weakness for anniversaries--if you will
- forgive me saying so. Yes--I accuse you of a lust for dramatic effect.
- Everything is happening always, but you want to say this or this is the
- real instant in time and subordinate all the others to it.’
- The American said something about an epoch-making day.
- ‘But surely,’ said the king, ‘you don’t want us to condemn all humanity
- to a world-wide annual Fourth of July for ever and ever more. On account
- of this harmless necessary day of declarations. No conceivable day could
- ever deserve that. Ah! you do not know, as I do, the devastations of
- the memorable. My poor grandparents were--RUBRICATED. The worst of these
- huge celebrations is that they break up the dignified succession of
- one’s contemporary emotions. They interrupt. They set back. Suddenly
- out come the flags and fireworks, and the old enthusiasms are furbished
- up--and it’s sheer destruction of the proper thing that ought to be
- going on. Sufficient unto the day is the celebration thereof. Let the
- dead past bury its dead. You see, in regard to the calendar, I am for
- democracy and you are for aristocracy. All things I hold, are august,
- and have a right to be lived through on their merits. No day should be
- sacrificed on the grave of departed events. What do you think of it,
- Wilhelm?’
- ‘For the noble, yes, all days should be noble.’
- ‘Exactly my position,’ said the king, and felt pleased at what he had
- been saying.
- And then, since the American pressed his idea, the king contrived to
- shift the talk from the question of celebrating the epoch they were
- making to the question of the probabilities that lay ahead. Here every
- one became diffident. They could see the world unified and at peace, but
- what detail was to follow from that unification they seemed indisposed
- to discuss. This diffidence struck the king as remarkable. He plunged
- upon the possibilities of science. All the huge expenditure that had
- hitherto gone into unproductive naval and military preparations, must
- now, he declared, place research upon a new footing. ‘Where one man
- worked we will have a thousand.’ He appealed to Holsten. ‘We have only
- begun to peep into these possibilities,’ he said. ‘You at any rate have
- sounded the vaults of the treasure house.’
- ‘They are unfathomable,’ smiled Holsten.
- ‘Man,’ said the American, with a manifest resolve to justify and
- reinstate himself after the flickering contradictions of the king, ‘Man,
- I say, is only beginning to enter upon his heritage.’
- ‘Tell us some of the things you believe we shall presently learn, give
- us an idea of the things we may presently do,’ said the king to Holsten.
- Holsten opened out the vistas....
- ‘Science,’ the king cried presently, ‘is the new king of the world.’
- ‘OUR view,’ said the president, ‘is that sovereignty resides with the
- people.’
- ‘No!’ said the king, ‘the sovereign is a being more subtle than that.
- And less arithmetical. Neither my family nor your emancipated people. It
- is something that floats about us, and above us, and through us. It is
- that common impersonal will and sense of necessity of which Science is
- the best understood and most typical aspect. It is the mind of the race.
- It is that which has brought us here, which has bowed us all to its
- demands....’
- He paused and glanced down the table at Leblanc, and then re-opened at
- his former antagonist.
- ‘There is a disposition,’ said the king, ‘to regard this gathering as if
- it were actually doing what it appears to be doing, as if we ninety-odd
- men of our own free will and wisdom were unifying the world. There is
- a temptation to consider ourselves exceptionally fine fellows, and
- masterful men, and all the rest of it. We are not. I doubt if we should
- average out as anything abler than any other casually selected body
- of ninety-odd men. We are no creators, we are consequences, we are
- salvagers--or salvagees. The thing to-day is not ourselves but the wind
- of conviction that has blown us hither....’
- The American had to confess he could hardly agree with the king’s
- estimate of their average.
- ‘Holsten, perhaps, and one or two others, might lift us a little,’ the
- king conceded. ‘But the rest of us?’
- His eyes flitted once more towards Leblanc.
- ‘Look at Leblanc,’ he said. ‘He’s just a simple soul. There are
- hundreds and thousands like him. I admit, a certain dexterity, a certain
- lucidity, but there is not a country town in France where there is not a
- Leblanc or so to be found about two o’clock in its principal cafe. It’s
- just that he isn’t complicated or Super-Mannish, or any of those things
- that has made all he has done possible. But in happier times, don’t
- you think, Wilhelm, he would have remained just what his father was,
- a successful epicier, very clean, very accurate, very honest. And on
- holidays he would have gone out with Madame Leblanc and her knitting
- in a punt with a jar of something gentle and have sat under a large
- reasonable green-lined umbrella and fished very neatly and successfully
- for gudgeon....’
- The president and the Japanese prince in spectacles protested together.
- ‘If I do him an injustice,’ said the king, ‘it is only because I want
- to elucidate my argument. I want to make it clear how small are men and
- days, and how great is man in comparison....’
- Section 4
- So it was King Egbert talked at Brissago after they had proclaimed the
- unity of the world. Every evening after that the assembly dined together
- and talked at their ease and grew accustomed to each other and sharpened
- each other’s ideas, and every day they worked together, and really for
- a time believed that they were inventing a new government for the world.
- They discussed a constitution. But there were matters needing attention
- too urgently to wait for any constitution. They attended to these
- incidentally. The constitution it was that waited. It was presently
- found convenient to keep the constitution waiting indefinitely as King
- Egbert had foreseen, and meanwhile, with an increasing self-confidence,
- that council went on governing....
- On this first evening of all the council’s gatherings, after King Egbert
- had talked for a long time and drunken and praised very abundantly the
- simple red wine of the country that Leblanc had procured for them,
- he fathered about him a group of congenial spirits and fell into a
- discourse upon simplicity, praising it above all things and declaring
- that the ultimate aim of art, religion, philosophy, and science alike
- was to simplify. He instanced himself as a devotee to simplicity. And
- Leblanc he instanced as a crowning instance of the splendour of this
- quality. Upon that they all agreed.
- When at last the company about the tables broke up, the king found
- himself brimming over with a peculiar affection and admiration for
- Leblanc, he made his way to him and drew him aside and broached what he
- declared was a small matter. There was, he said, a certain order in his
- gift that, unlike all other orders and decorations in the world,
- had never been corrupted. It was reserved for elderly men of supreme
- distinction, the acuteness of whose gifts was already touched to
- mellowness, and it had included the greatest names of every age so
- far as the advisers of his family had been able to ascertain them.
- At present, the king admitted, these matters of stars and badges were
- rather obscured by more urgent affairs, for his own part he had never
- set any value upon them at all, but a time might come when they would
- be at least interesting, and in short he wished to confer the Order
- of Merit upon Leblanc. His sole motive in doing so, he added, was his
- strong desire to signalise his personal esteem. He laid his hand
- upon the Frenchman’s shoulder as he said these things, with an almost
- brotherly affection. Leblanc received this proposal with a modest
- confusion that greatly enhanced the king’s opinion of his admirable
- simplicity. He pointed out that eager as he was to snatch at the
- proffered distinction, it might at the present stage appear invidious,
- and he therefore suggested that the conferring of it should be postponed
- until it could be made the crown and conclusion of his services. The
- king was unable to shake this resolution, and the two men parted with
- expressions of mutual esteem.
- The king then summoned Firmin in order to make a short note of a number
- of things that he had said during the day. But after about twenty
- minutes’ work the sweet sleepiness of the mountain air overcame him, and
- he dismissed Firmin and went to bed and fell asleep at once, and slept
- with extreme satisfaction. He had had an active, agreeable day.
- Section 5
- The establishment of the new order that was thus so humanly begun,
- was, if one measures it by the standard of any preceding age, a rapid
- progress. The fighting spirit of the world was exhausted. Only here
- or there did fierceness linger. For long decades the combative side
- in human affairs had been monstrously exaggerated by the accidents of
- political separation. This now became luminously plain. An enormous
- proportion of the force that sustained armaments had been nothing more
- aggressive than the fear of war and warlike neighbours. It is doubtful
- if any large section of the men actually enlisted for fighting ever at
- any time really hungered and thirsted for bloodshed and danger. That
- kind of appetite was probably never very strong in the species after the
- savage stage was past. The army was a profession, in which killing had
- become a disagreeable possibility rather than an eventful certainty. If
- one reads the old newspapers and periodicals of that time, which did
- so much to keep militarism alive, one finds very little about glory and
- adventure and a constant harping on the disagreeableness of invasion
- and subjugation. In one word, militarism was funk. The belligerent
- resolution of the armed Europe of the twentieth century was the
- resolution of a fiercely frightened sheep to plunge. And now that its
- weapons were exploding in its hands, Europe was only too eager to drop
- them, and abandon this fancied refuge of violence.
- For a time the whole world had been shocked into frankness; nearly all
- the clever people who had hitherto sustained the ancient belligerent
- separations had now been brought to realise the need for simplicity
- of attitude and openness of mind; and in this atmosphere of moral
- renascence, there was little attempt to get negotiable advantages out of
- resistance to the new order. Human beings are foolish enough no doubt,
- but few have stopped to haggle in a fire-escape. The council had its
- way with them. The band of ‘patriots’ who seized the laboratories and
- arsenal just outside Osaka and tried to rouse Japan to revolt against
- inclusion in the Republic of Mankind, found they had miscalculated the
- national pride and met the swift vengeance of their own countrymen. That
- fight in the arsenal was a vivid incident in this closing chapter of the
- history of war. To the last the ‘patriots’ were undecided whether, in
- the event of a defeat, they would explode their supply of atomic bombs
- or not. They were fighting with swords outside the iridium doors,
- and the moderates of their number were at bay and on the verge of
- destruction, only ten, indeed, remained unwounded, when the republicans
- burst in to the rescue....
- Section 6
- One single monarch held out against the general acquiescence in the new
- rule, and that was that strange survival of mediaevalism, the ‘Slavic
- Fox,’ the King of the Balkans. He debated and delayed his submissions.
- He showed an extraordinary combination of cunning and temerity in his
- evasion of the repeated summonses from Brissago. He affected ill-health
- and a great preoccupation with his new official mistress, for his
- semi-barbaric court was arranged on the best romantic models. His
- tactics were ably seconded by Doctor Pestovitch, his chief minister.
- Failing to establish his claims to complete independence, King Ferdinand
- Charles annoyed the conference by a proposal to be treated as a
- protected state. Finally he professed an unconvincing submission, and
- put a mass of obstacles in the way of the transfer of his national
- officials to the new government. In these things he was enthusiastically
- supported by his subjects, still for the most part an illiterate
- peasantry, passionately if confusedly patriotic, and so far with no
- practical knowledge of the effect of atomic bombs. More particularly he
- retained control of all the Balkan aeroplanes.
- For once the extreme naivete of Leblanc seems to have been mitigated by
- duplicity. He went on with the general pacification of the world as if
- the Balkan submission was made in absolute good faith, and he announced
- the disbandment of the force of aeroplanes that hitherto guarded the
- council at Brissago upon the approaching fifteenth of July. But instead
- he doubled the number upon duty on that eventful day, and made various
- arrangements for their disposition. He consulted certain experts, and
- when he took King Egbert into his confidence there was something in his
- neat and explicit foresight that brought back to that ex-monarch’s
- mind his half-forgotten fantasy of Leblanc as a fisherman under a green
- umbrella.
- About five o’clock in the morning of the seventeenth of July one of the
- outer sentinels of the Brissago fleet, which was soaring unobtrusively
- over the lower end of the lake of Garda, sighted and hailed a strange
- aeroplane that was flying westward, and, failing to get a satisfactory
- reply, set its wireless apparatus talking and gave chase. A swarm of
- consorts appeared very promptly over the westward mountains, and before
- the unknown aeroplane had sighted Como, it had a dozen eager attendants
- closing in upon it. Its driver seems to have hesitated, dropped down
- among the mountains, and then turned southward in flight, only to find
- an intercepting biplane sweeping across his bows. He then went round
- into the eye of the rising sun, and passed within a hundred yards of his
- original pursuer.
- The sharpshooter therein opened fire at once, and showed an intelligent
- grasp of the situation by disabling the passenger first. The man at the
- wheel must have heard his companion cry out behind him, but he was too
- intent on getting away to waste even a glance behind. Twice after that
- he must have heard shots. He let his engine go, he crouched down, and
- for twenty minutes he must have steered in the continual expectation of
- a bullet. It never came, and when at last he glanced round, three great
- planes were close upon him, and his companion, thrice hit, lay dead
- across his bombs. His followers manifestly did not mean either to upset
- or shoot him, but inexorably they drove him down, down. At last he was
- curving and flying a hundred yards or less over the level fields of
- rice and maize. Ahead of him and dark against the morning sunrise was
- a village with a very tall and slender campanile and a line of cable
- bearing metal standards that he could not clear. He stopped his engine
- abruptly and dropped flat. He may have hoped to get at the bombs when he
- came down, but his pitiless pursuers drove right over him and shot him
- as he fell.
- Three other aeroplanes curved down and came to rest amidst grass close
- by the smashed machine. Their passengers descended, and ran, holding
- their light rifles in their hands towards the debris and the two dead
- men. The coffin-shaped box that had occupied the centre of the machine
- had broken, and three black objects, each with two handles like the ears
- of a pitcher, lay peacefully amidst the litter.
- These objects were so tremendously important in the eyes of their
- captors that they disregarded the two dead men who lay bloody and broken
- amidst the wreckage as they might have disregarded dead frogs by a
- country pathway.
- ‘By God,’ cried the first. ‘Here they are!’
- ‘And unbroken!’ said the second.
- ‘I’ve never seen the things before,’ said the first.
- ‘Bigger than I thought,’ said the second.
- The third comer arrived. He stared for a moment at the bombs and then
- turned his eyes to the dead man with a crushed chest who lay in a muddy
- place among the green stems under the centre of the machine.
- ‘One can take no risks,’ he said, with a faint suggestion of apology.
- The other two now also turned to the victims. ‘We must signal,’ said the
- first man. A shadow passed between them and the sun, and they looked up
- to see the aeroplane that had fired the last shot. ‘Shall we signal?’
- came a megaphone hail.
- ‘Three bombs,’ they answered together.
- ‘Where do they come from?’ asked the megaphone.
- The three sharpshooters looked at each other and then moved towards the
- dead men. One of them had an idea. ‘Signal that first,’ he said, ‘while
- we look.’ They were joined by their aviators for the search, and all
- six men began a hunt that was necessarily brutal in its haste, for
- some indication of identity. They examined the men’s pockets, their
- bloodstained clothes, the machine, the framework. They turned the bodies
- over and flung them aside. There was not a tattoo mark.... Everything
- was elaborately free of any indication of its origin.
- ‘We can’t find out!’ they called at last.
- ‘Not a sign?’
- ‘Not a sign.’
- ‘I’m coming down,’ said the man overhead....
- Section 7
- The Slavic fox stood upon a metal balcony in his picturesque Art Nouveau
- palace that gave upon the precipice that overhung his bright little
- capital, and beside him stood Pestovitch, grizzled and cunning, and now
- full of an ill-suppressed excitement. Behind them the window opened into
- a large room, richly decorated in aluminium and crimson enamel, across
- which the king, as he glanced ever and again over his shoulder with a
- gesture of inquiry, could see through the two open doors of a little
- azure walled antechamber the wireless operator in the turret working at
- his incessant transcription. Two pompously uniformed messengers waited
- listlessly in this apartment. The room was furnished with a stately
- dignity, and had in the middle of it a big green baize-covered table
- with the massive white metal inkpots and antiquated sandboxes natural to
- a new but romantic monarchy. It was the king’s council chamber and
- about it now, in attitudes of suspended intrigue, stood the half-dozen
- ministers who constituted his cabinet. They had been summoned for twelve
- o’clock, but still at half-past twelve the king loitered in the balcony
- and seemed to be waiting for some news that did not come.
- The king and his minister had talked at first in whispers; they had
- fallen silent, for they found little now to express except a vague
- anxiety. Away there on the mountain side were the white metal roofs of
- the long farm buildings beneath which the bomb factory and the bombs
- were hidden. (The chemist who had made all these for the king had died
- suddenly after the declaration of Brissago.) Nobody knew of that store
- of mischief now but the king and his adviser and three heavily faithful
- attendants; the aviators who waited now in the midday blaze with
- their bomb-carrying machines and their passenger bomb-throwers in the
- exercising grounds of the motor-cyclist barracks below were still in
- ignorance of the position of the ammunition they were presently to take
- up. It was time they started if the scheme was to work as Pestovitch
- had planned it. It was a magnificent plan. It aimed at no less than the
- Empire of the World. The government of idealists and professors away
- there at Brissago was to be blown to fragments, and then east, west,
- north, and south those aeroplanes would go swarming over a world that
- had disarmed itself, to proclaim Ferdinand Charles, the new Caesar, the
- Master, Lord of the Earth. It was a magnificent plan. But the tension
- of this waiting for news of the success of the first blow
- was--considerable.
- The Slavic fox was of a pallid fairness, he had a remarkably long nose,
- a thick, short moustache, and small blue eyes that were a little too
- near together to be pleasant. It was his habit to worry his moustache
- with short, nervous tugs whenever his restless mind troubled him, and
- now this motion was becoming so incessant that it irked Pestovitch
- beyond the limits of endurance.
- ‘I will go,’ said the minister, ‘and see what the trouble is with the
- wireless. They give us nothing, good or bad.’
- Left to himself, the king could worry his moustache without stint; he
- leant his elbows forward on the balcony and gave both of his long white
- hands to the work, so that he looked like a pale dog gnawing a bone.
- Suppose they caught his men, what should he do? Suppose they caught his
- men?
- The clocks in the light gold-capped belfries of the town below presently
- intimated the half-hour after midday.
- Of course, he and Pestovitch had thought it out. Even if they had caught
- those men, they were pledged to secrecy.... Probably they would be
- killed in the catching.... One could deny anyhow, deny and deny.
- And then he became aware of half a dozen little shining specks very high
- in the blue.... Pestovitch came out to him presently. ‘The government
- messages, sire, have all dropped into cipher,’ he said. ‘I have set a
- man----’
- ‘LOOK!’ interrupted the king, and pointed upward with a long, lean
- finger.
- Pestovitch followed that indication and then glanced for one questioning
- moment at the white face before him.
- ‘We have to face it out, sire,’ he said.
- For some moments they watched the steep spirals of the descending
- messengers, and then they began a hasty consultation....
- They decided that to be holding a council upon the details of an
- ultimate surrender to Brissago was as innocent-looking a thing as the
- king could well be doing, and so, when at last the ex-king Egbert, whom
- the council had sent as its envoy, arrived upon the scene, he discovered
- the king almost theatrically posed at the head of his councillors in the
- midst of his court. The door upon the wireless operators was shut.
- The ex-king from Brissago came like a draught through the curtains and
- attendants that gave a wide margin to King Ferdinand’s state, and the
- familiar confidence of his manner belied a certain hardness in his
- eye. Firmin trotted behind him, and no one else was with him. And as
- Ferdinand Charles rose to greet him, there came into the heart of the
- Balkan king again that same chilly feeling that he had felt upon the
- balcony--and it passed at the careless gestures of his guest. For surely
- any one might outwit this foolish talker who, for a mere idea and at the
- command of a little French rationalist in spectacles, had thrown away
- the most ancient crown in all the world.
- One must deny, deny....
- And then slowly and quite tiresomely he realised that there was nothing
- to deny. His visitor, with an amiable ease, went on talking about
- everything in debate between himself and Brissago except----.
- Could it be that they had been delayed? Could it be that they had had
- to drop for repairs and were still uncaptured? Could it be that even
- now while this fool babbled, they were over there among the mountains
- heaving their deadly charge over the side of the aeroplane?
- Strange hopes began to lift the tail of the Slavic fox again.
- What was the man saying? One must talk to him anyhow until one knew. At
- any moment the little brass door behind him might open with the news
- of Brissago blown to atoms. Then it would be a delightful relief to the
- present tension to arrest this chatterer forthwith. He might be killed
- perhaps. What?
- The king was repeating his observation. ‘They have a ridiculous fancy
- that your confidence is based on the possession of atomic bombs.’
- King Ferdinand Charles pulled himself together. He protested.
- ‘Oh, quite so,’ said the ex-king, ‘quite so.’
- ‘What grounds?’ The ex-king permitted himself a gesture and the ghost of
- a chuckle--why the devil should he chuckle? ‘Practically none,’ he said.
- ‘But of course with these things one has to be so careful.’
- And then again for an instant something--like the faintest shadow of
- derision--gleamed out of the envoy’s eyes and recalled that chilly
- feeling to King Ferdinand’s spine.
- Some kindred depression had come to Pestovitch, who had been watching
- the drawn intensity of Firmin’s face. He came to the help of his master,
- who, he feared, might protest too much.
- ‘A search!’ cried the king. ‘An embargo on our aeroplanes.’
- ‘Only a temporary expedient,’ said the ex-king Egbert, ‘while the search
- is going on.’
- The king appealed to his council.
- ‘The people will never permit it, sire,’ said a bustling little man in a
- gorgeous uniform.
- ‘You’ll have to make ‘em,’ said the ex-king, genially addressing all the
- councillors.
- King Ferdinand glanced at the closed brass door through which no news
- would come.
- ‘When would you want to have this search?’
- The ex-king was radiant. ‘We couldn’t possibly do it until the day after
- to-morrow,’ he said.
- ‘Just the capital?’
- ‘Where else?’ asked the ex-king, still more cheerfully.
- ‘For my own part,’ said the ex-king confidentially, ‘I think the whole
- business ridiculous. Who would be such a fool as to hide atomic bombs?
- Nobody. Certain hanging if he’s caught--certain, and almost certain
- blowing up if he isn’t. But nowadays I have to take orders like the rest
- of the world. And here I am.’
- The king thought he had never met such detestable geniality. He glanced
- at Pestovitch, who nodded almost imperceptibly. It was well, anyhow,
- to have a fool to deal with. They might have sent a diplomatist. ‘Of
- course,’ said the king, ‘I recognise the overpowering force--and a kind
- of logic--in these orders from Brissago.’
- ‘I knew you would,’ said the ex-king, with an air of relief, ‘and so let
- us arrange----’
- They arranged with a certain informality. No Balkan aeroplane was to
- adventure into the air until the search was concluded, and meanwhile
- the fleets of the world government would soar and circle in the sky. The
- towns were to be placarded with offers of reward to any one who would
- help in the discovery of atomic bombs....
- ‘You will sign that,’ said the ex-king.
- ‘Why?’
- ‘To show that we aren’t in any way hostile to you.’
- Pestovitch nodded ‘yes’ to his master.
- ‘And then, you see,’ said the ex-king in that easy way of his, ‘we’ll
- have a lot of men here, borrow help from your police, and run through
- all your things. And then everything will be over. Meanwhile, if I may
- be your guest....’ When presently Pestovitch was alone with the king
- again, he found him in a state of jangling emotions. His spirit was
- tossing like a wind-whipped sea. One moment he was exalted and full of
- contempt for ‘that ass’ and his search; the next he was down in a pit of
- dread. ‘They will find them, Pestovitch, and then he’ll hang us.’
- ‘Hang us?’
- The king put his long nose into his councillor’s face. ‘That grinning
- brute WANTS to hang us,’ he said. ‘And hang us he will, if we give him a
- shadow of a chance.’
- ‘But all their Modern State Civilisation!’
- ‘Do you think there’s any pity in that crew of Godless, Vivisecting
- Prigs?’ cried this last king of romance. ‘Do you think, Pestovitch, they
- understand anything of a high ambition or a splendid dream? Do you think
- that our gallant and sublime adventure has any appeal to them? Here am
- I, the last and greatest and most romantic of the Caesars, and do you
- think they will miss the chance of hanging me like a dog if they can,
- killing me like a rat in a hole? And that renegade! He who was once an
- anointed king! . . .
- ‘I hate that sort of eye that laughs and keeps hard,’ said the king.
- ‘I won’t sit still here and be caught like a fascinated rabbit,’ said
- the king in conclusion. ‘We must shift those bombs.’
- ‘Risk it,’ said Pestovitch. ‘Leave them alone.’
- ‘No,’ said the king. ‘Shift them near the frontier. Then while they
- watch us here--they will always watch us here now--we can buy an
- aeroplane abroad, and pick them up....’
- The king was in a feverish, irritable mood all that evening, but he made
- his plans nevertheless with infinite cunning. They must get the bombs
- away; there must be a couple of atomic hay lorries, the bombs could be
- hidden under the hay.... Pestovitch went and came, instructing trusty
- servants, planning and replanning.... The king and the ex-king talked
- very pleasantly of a number of subjects. All the while at the back
- of King Ferdinand Charles’s mind fretted the mystery of his vanished
- aeroplane. There came no news of its capture, and no news of its
- success. At any moment all that power at the back of his visitor might
- crumble away and vanish....
- It was past midnight, when the king, in a cloak and slouch hat
- that might equally have served a small farmer, or any respectable
- middle-class man, slipped out from an inconspicuous service gate on the
- eastward side of his palace into the thickly wooded gardens that sloped
- in a series of terraces down to the town. Pestovitch and his guard-valet
- Peter, both wrapped about in a similar disguise, came out among the
- laurels that bordered the pathway and joined him. It was a clear, warm
- night, but the stars seemed unusually little and remote because of the
- aeroplanes, each trailing a searchlight, that drove hither and thither
- across the blue. One great beam seemed to rest on the king for a moment
- as he came out of the palace; then instantly and reassuringly it had
- swept away. But while they were still in the palace gardens another
- found them and looked at them.
- ‘They see us,’ cried the king.
- ‘They make nothing of us,’ said Pestovitch.
- The king glanced up and met a calm, round eye of light, that seemed to
- wink at him and vanish, leaving him blinded....
- The three men went on their way. Near the little gate in the garden
- railings that Pestovitch had caused to be unlocked, the king paused
- under the shadow of an flex and looked back at the place. It was
- very high and narrow, a twentieth-century rendering of mediaevalism,
- mediaevalism in steel and bronze and sham stone and opaque glass.
- Against the sky it splashed a confusion of pinnacles. High up in the
- eastward wing were the windows of the apartments of the ex-king Egbert.
- One of them was brightly lit now, and against the light a little black
- figure stood very still and looked out upon the night.
- The king snarled.
- ‘He little knows how we slip through his fingers,’ said Pestovitch.
- And as he spoke they saw the ex-king stretch out his arms slowly, like
- one who yawns, knuckle his eyes and turn inward--no doubt to his bed.
- Down through the ancient winding back streets of his capital hurried the
- king, and at an appointed corner a shabby atomic-automobile waited for
- the three. It was a hackney carriage of the lowest grade, with dinted
- metal panels and deflated cushions. The driver was one of the ordinary
- drivers of the capital, but beside him sat the young secretary of
- Pestovitch, who knew the way to the farm where the bombs were hidden.
- The automobile made its way through the narrow streets of the old town,
- which were still lit and uneasy--for the fleet of airships overhead had
- kept the cafes open and people abroad--over the great new bridge, and so
- by straggling outskirts to the country. And all through his capital the
- king who hoped to outdo Caesar, sat back and was very still, and no one
- spoke. And as they got out into the dark country they became aware of
- the searchlights wandering over the country-side like the uneasy
- ghosts of giants. The king sat forward and looked at these flitting
- whitenesses, and every now and then peered up to see the flying ships
- overhead.
- ‘I don’t like them,’ said the king.
- Presently one of these patches of moonlight came to rest about them and
- seemed to be following their automobile. The king drew back.
- ‘The things are confoundedly noiseless,’ said the king. ‘It’s like being
- stalked by lean white cats.’
- He peered again. ‘That fellow is watching us,’ he said.
- And then suddenly he gave way to panic. ‘Pestovitch,’ he said, clutching
- his minister’s arm, ‘they are watching us. I’m not going through with
- this. They are watching us. I’m going back.’
- Pestovitch remonstrated. ‘Tell him to go back,’ said the king, and tried
- to open the window. For a few moments there was a grim struggle in the
- automobile; a gripping of wrists and a blow. ‘I can’t go through with
- it,’ repeated the king, ‘I can’t go through with it.’
- ‘But they’ll hang us,’ said Pestovitch.
- ‘Not if we were to give up now. Not if we were to surrender the bombs.
- It is you who brought me into this....’
- At last Pestovitch compromised. There was an inn perhaps half a mile
- from the farm. They could alight there and the king could get brandy,
- and rest his nerves for a time. And if he still thought fit to go back
- he could go back.
- ‘See,’ said Pestovitch, ‘the light has gone again.’
- The king peered up. ‘I believe he’s following us without a light,’ said
- the king.
- In the little old dirty inn the king hung doubtful for a time, and was
- for going back and throwing himself on the mercy of the council. ‘If
- there is a council,’ said Pestovitch. ‘By this time your bombs may have
- settled it.
- ‘But if so, these infernal aeroplanes would go.’
- ‘They may not know yet.’
- ‘But, Pestovitch, why couldn’t you do all this without me?’
- Pestovitch made no answer for a moment. ‘I was for leaving the bombs
- in their place,’ he said at last, and went to the window. About their
- conveyance shone a circle of bright light. Pestovitch had a brilliant
- idea. ‘I will send my secretary out to make a kind of dispute with the
- driver. Something that will make them watch up above there. Meanwhile
- you and I and Peter will go out by the back way and up by the hedges to
- the farm....’
- It was worthy of his subtle reputation and it answered passing well.
- In ten minutes they were tumbling over the wall of the farm-yard, wet,
- muddy, and breathless, but unobserved. But as they ran towards the barns
- the king gave vent to something between a groan and a curse, and all
- about them shone the light--and passed.
- But had it passed at once or lingered for just a second?
- ‘They didn’t see us,’ said Peter.
- ‘I don’t think they saw us,’ said the king, and stared as the light went
- swooping up the mountain side, hung for a second about a hayrick, and
- then came pouring back.
- ‘In the barn!’ cried the king.
- He bruised his shin against something, and then all three men were
- inside the huge steel-girdered barn in which stood the two motor
- hay lorries that were to take the bombs away. Kurt and Abel, the two
- brothers of Peter, had brought the lorries thither in daylight. They had
- the upper half of the loads of hay thrown off, ready to cover the bombs,
- so soon as the king should show the hiding-place. ‘There’s a sort of
- pit here,’ said the king. ‘Don’t light another lantern. This key of mine
- releases a ring....’
- For a time scarcely a word was spoken in the darkness of the barn.
- There was the sound of a slab being lifted and then of feet descending a
- ladder into a pit. Then whispering and then heavy breathing as Kurt came
- struggling up with the first of the hidden bombs.
- ‘We shall do it yet,’ said the king. And then he gasped. ‘Curse that
- light. Why in the name of Heaven didn’t we shut the barn door?’ For the
- great door stood wide open and all the empty, lifeless yard outside and
- the door and six feet of the floor of the barn were in the blue glare of
- an inquiring searchlight.
- ‘Shut the door, Peter,’ said Pestovitch.
- ‘No,’ cried the king, too late, as Peter went forward into the light.
- ‘Don’t show yourself!’ cried the king. Kurt made a step forward and
- plucked his brother back. For a time all five men stood still. It seemed
- that light would never go and then abruptly it was turned off, leaving
- them blinded. ‘Now,’ said the king uneasily, ‘now shut the door.’
- ‘Not completely,’ cried Pestovitch. ‘Leave a chink for us to go out
- by....’
- It was hot work shifting those bombs, and the king worked for a time
- like a common man. Kurt and Abel carried the great things up and Peter
- brought them to the carts, and the king and Pestovitch helped him to
- place them among the hay. They made as little noise as they could....
- ‘Ssh!’ cried the king. ‘What’s that?’
- But Kurt and Abel did not hear, and came blundering up the ladder with
- the last of the load.
- ‘Ssh!’ Peter ran forward to them with a whispered remonstrance. Now they
- were still.
- The barn door opened a little wider, and against the dim blue light
- outside they saw the black shape of a man.
- ‘Any one here?’ he asked, speaking with an Italian accent.
- The king broke into a cold perspiration. Then Pestovitch answered: ‘Only
- a poor farmer loading hay,’ he said, and picked up a huge hay fork and
- went forward softly.
- ‘You load your hay at a very bad time and in a very bad light,’ said the
- man at the door, peering in. ‘Have you no electric light here?’
- Then suddenly he turned on an electric torch, and as he did so
- Pestovitch sprang forward. ‘Get out of my barn!’ he cried, and drove the
- fork full at the intruder’s chest. He had a vague idea that so he
- might stab the man to silence. But the man shouted loudly as the prongs
- pierced him and drove him backward, and instantly there was a sound of
- feet running across the yard.
- ‘Bombs,’ cried the man upon the ground, struggling with the prongs in
- his hand, and as Pestovitch staggered forward into view with the force
- of his own thrust, he was shot through the body by one of the two
- new-comers.
- The man on the ground was badly hurt but plucky. ‘Bombs,’ he repeated,
- and struggled up into a kneeling position and held his electric torch
- full upon the face of the king. ‘Shoot them,’ he cried, coughing and
- spitting blood, so that the halo of light round the king’s head danced
- about.
- For a moment in that shivering circle of light the two men saw the king
- kneeling up in the cart and Peter on the barn floor beside him. The old
- fox looked at them sideways--snared, a white-faced evil thing. And then,
- as with a faltering suicidal heroism, he leant forward over the bomb
- before him, they fired together and shot him through the head.
- The upper part of his face seemed to vanish.
- ‘Shoot them,’ cried the man who had been stabbed. ‘Shoot them all!’
- And then his light went out, and he rolled over with a groan at the feet
- of his comrades.
- But each carried a light of his own, and in another moment everything in
- the barn was visible again. They shot Peter even as he held up his hands
- in sign of surrender.
- Kurt and Abel at the head of the ladder hesitated for a moment, and then
- plunged backward into the pit. ‘If we don’t kill them,’ said one of
- the sharpshooters, ‘they’ll blow us to rags. They’ve gone down that
- hatchway. Come! . . .
- ‘Here they are. Hands up! I say. Hold your light while I shoot....’
- Section 8
- It was still quite dark when his valet and Firmin came together and told
- the ex-king Egbert that the business was settled.
- He started up into a sitting position on the side of his bed.
- ‘Did he go out?’ asked the ex-king.
- ‘He is dead,’ said Firmin. ‘He was shot.’
- The ex-king reflected. ‘That’s about the best thing that could have
- happened,’ he said. ‘Where are the bombs? In that farm-house on the
- opposite hill-side! Why! the place is in sight! Let us go. I’ll dress.
- Is there any one in the place, Firmin, to get us a cup of coffee?’
- Through the hungry twilight of the dawn the ex-king’s automobile carried
- him to the farm-house where the last rebel king was lying among his
- bombs. The rim of the sky flashed, the east grew bright, and the sun was
- just rising over the hills when King Egbert reached the farm-yard. There
- he found the hay lorries drawn out from the barn with the dreadful bombs
- still packed upon them. A couple of score of aviators held the yard, and
- outside a few peasants stood in a little group and stared, ignorant as
- yet of what had happened. Against the stone wall of the farm-yard five
- bodies were lying neatly side by side, and Pestovitch had an expression
- of surprise on his face and the king was chiefly identifiable by his
- long white hands and his blonde moustache. The wounded aeronaut had been
- carried down to the inn. And after the ex-king had given directions in
- what manner the bombs were to be taken to the new special laboratories
- above Zurich, where they could be unpacked in an atmosphere of chlorine,
- he turned to these five still shapes.
- Their five pairs of feet stuck out with a curious stiff unanimity....
- ‘What else was there to do?’ he said in answer to some internal protest.
- ‘I wonder, Firmin, if there are any more of them?’
- ‘Bombs, sir?’ asked Firmin.
- ‘No, such kings....
- ‘The pitiful folly of it!’ said the ex-king, following his thoughts.
- ‘Firmin, as an ex-professor of International Politics, I think it falls
- to you to bury them. There? . . . No, don’t put them near the well.
- People will have to drink from that well. Bury them over there, some way
- off in the field.’
- CHAPTER THE FOURTH
- THE NEW PHASE
- Section 1
- The task that lay before the Assembly of Brissago, viewed as we may view
- it now from the clarifying standpoint of things accomplished, was in
- its broad issues a simple one. Essentially it was to place social
- organisation upon the new footing that the swift, accelerated advance
- of human knowledge had rendered necessary. The council was gathered
- together with the haste of a salvage expedition, and it was confronted
- with wreckage; but the wreckage was irreparable wreckage, and the only
- possibilities of the case were either the relapse of mankind to the
- agricultural barbarism from which it had emerged so painfully or the
- acceptance of achieved science as the basis of a new social order. The
- old tendencies of human nature, suspicion, jealousy, particularism, and
- belligerency, were incompatible with the monstrous destructive power
- of the new appliances the inhuman logic of science had produced. The
- equilibrium could be restored only by civilisation destroying itself
- down to a level at which modern apparatus could no longer be produced,
- or by human nature adapting itself in its institutions to the new
- conditions. It was for the latter alternative that the assembly existed.
- Sooner or later this choice would have confronted mankind. The sudden
- development of atomic science did but precipitate and render rapid
- and dramatic a clash between the new and the customary that had been
- gathering since ever the first flint was chipped or the first fire built
- together. From the day when man contrived himself a tool and suffered
- another male to draw near him, he ceased to be altogether a thing of
- instinct and untroubled convictions. From that day forth a widening
- breach can be traced between his egotistical passions and the social
- need. Slowly he adapted himself to the life of the homestead, and his
- passionate impulses widened out to the demands of the clan and the
- tribe. But widen though his impulses might, the latent hunter and
- wanderer and wonderer in his imagination outstripped their development.
- He was never quite subdued to the soil nor quite tamed to the home.
- Everywhere it needed teaching and the priest to keep him within the
- bounds of the plough-life and the beast-tending. Slowly a vast system
- of traditional imperatives superposed itself upon his instincts,
- imperatives that were admirably fitted to make him that cultivator, that
- cattle-mincer, who was for twice ten thousand years the normal man.
- And, unpremeditated, undesired, out of the accumulations of his tilling
- came civilisation. Civilisation was the agricultural surplus. It
- appeared as trade and tracks and roads, it pushed boats out upon the
- rivers and presently invaded the seas, and within its primitive courts,
- within temples grown rich and leisurely and amidst the gathering medley
- of the seaport towns rose speculation and philosophy and science, and
- the beginning of the new order that has at last established itself
- as human life. Slowly at first, as we traced it, and then with an
- accumulating velocity, the new powers were fabricated. Man as a whole
- did not seek them nor desire them; they were thrust into his hand. For
- a time men took up and used these new things and the new powers
- inadvertently as they came to him, recking nothing of the consequences.
- For endless generations change led him very gently. But when he had
- been led far enough, change quickened the pace. It was with a series of
- shocks that he realised at last that he was living the old life less and
- less and a new life more and more.
- Already before the release of atomic energy the tensions between the old
- way of living and the new were intense. They were far intenser than they
- had been even at the collapse of the Roman imperial system. On the one
- hand was the ancient life of the family and the small community and
- the petty industry, on the other was a new life on a larger scale, with
- remoter horizons and a strange sense of purpose. Already it was growing
- clear that men must live on one side or the other. One could not have
- little tradespeople and syndicated businesses in the same market,
- sleeping carters and motor trolleys on the same road, bows and arrows
- and aeroplane sharpshooters in the same army, or illiterate peasant
- industries and power-driven factories in the same world. And still less
- it was possible that one could have the ideas and ambitions and greed
- and jealousy of peasants equipped with the vast appliances of the new
- age. If there had been no atomic bombs to bring together most of
- the directing intelligence of the world to that hasty conference at
- Brissago, there would still have been, extended over great areas and
- a considerable space of time perhaps, a less formal conference of
- responsible and understanding people upon the perplexities of this
- world-wide opposition. If the work of Holsten had been spread over
- centuries and imparted to the world by imperceptible degrees, it would
- nevertheless have made it necessary for men to take counsel upon and set
- a plan for the future. Indeed already there had been accumulating for a
- hundred years before the crisis a literature of foresight; there was a
- whole mass of ‘Modern State’ scheming available for the conference to go
- upon. These bombs did but accentuate and dramatise an already developing
- problem.
- Section 2
- This assembly was no leap of exceptional minds and super-intelligences
- into the control of affairs. It was teachable, its members trailed
- ideas with them to the gathering, but these were the consequences of the
- ‘moral shock’ the bombs had given humanity, and there is no reason for
- supposing its individual personalities were greatly above the average.
- It would be possible to cite a thousand instances of error and
- inefficiency in its proceedings due to the forgetfulness, irritability,
- or fatigue of its members. It experimented considerably and blundered
- often. Excepting Holsten, whose gift was highly specialised, it is
- questionable whether there was a single man of the first order of human
- quality in the gathering. But it had a modest fear of itself, and a
- consequent directness that gave it a general distinction. There was,
- of course, a noble simplicity about Leblanc, but even of him it may
- be asked whether he was not rather good and honest-minded than in the
- fuller sense great.
- The ex-king had wisdom and a certain romantic dash, he was a man among
- thousands, even if he was not a man among millions, but his memoirs, and
- indeed his decision to write memoirs, give the quality of himself
- and his associates. The book makes admirable but astonishing reading.
- Therein he takes the great work the council was doing for granted as
- a little child takes God. It is as if he had no sense of it at all. He
- tells amusing trivialities about his cousin Wilhelm and his secretary
- Firmin, he pokes fun at the American president, who was, indeed,
- rather a little accident of the political machine than a representative
- American, and he gives a long description of how he was lost for three
- days in the mountains in the company of the only Japanese member, a loss
- that seems to have caused no serious interruption of the work of the
- council....
- The Brissago conference has been written about time after time, as
- though it were a gathering of the very flower of humanity. Perched
- up there by the freak or wisdom of Leblanc, it had a certain Olympian
- quality, and the natural tendency of the human mind to elaborate such
- a resemblance would have us give its members the likenesses of gods.
- It would be equally reasonable to compare it to one of those enforced
- meetings upon the mountain-tops that must have occurred in the opening
- phases of the Deluge. The strength of the council lay not in itself but
- in the circumstances that had quickened its intelligence, dispelled its
- vanities, and emancipated it from traditional ambitions and antagonisms.
- It was stripped of the accumulation of centuries, a naked government
- with all that freedom of action that nakedness affords. And its problems
- were set before it with a plainness that was out of all comparison with
- the complicated and perplexing intimations of the former time.
- Section 3
- The world on which the council looked did indeed present a task quite
- sufficiently immense and altogether too urgent for any wanton indulgence
- in internal dissension. It may be interesting to sketch in a few phrases
- the condition of mankind at the close of the period of warring states,
- in the year of crisis that followed the release of atomic power. It was
- a world extraordinarily limited when one measures it by later standards,
- and it was now in a state of the direst confusion and distress.
- It must be remembered that at this time men had still to spread into
- enormous areas of the land surface of the globe. There were vast
- mountain wildernesses, forest wildernesses, sandy deserts, and frozen
- lands. Men still clung closely to water and arable soil in temperate or
- sub-tropical climates, they lived abundantly only in river valleys, and
- all their great cities had grown upon large navigable rivers or close
- to ports upon the sea. Over great areas even of this suitable land
- flies and mosquitoes, armed with infection, had so far defeated human
- invasion, and under their protection the virgin forests remained
- untouched. Indeed, the whole world even in its most crowded districts
- was filthy with flies and swarming with needless insect life to an
- extent which is now almost incredible. A population map of the world
- in 1950 would have followed seashore and river course so closely in
- its darker shading as to give an impression that homo sapiens was an
- amphibious animal. His roads and railways lay also along the lower
- contours, only here and there to pierce some mountain barrier or reach
- some holiday resort did they clamber above 3000 feet. And across the
- ocean his traffic passed in definite lines; there were hundreds of
- thousands of square miles of ocean no ship ever traversed except by
- mischance.
- Into the mysteries of the solid globe under his feet he had not yet
- pierced for five miles, and it was still not forty years since, with
- a tragic pertinacity, he had clambered to the poles of the earth. The
- limitless mineral wealth of the Arctic and Antarctic circles was still
- buried beneath vast accumulations of immemorial ice, and the secret
- riches of the inner zones of the crust were untapped and indeed
- unsuspected. The higher mountain regions were known only to a sprinkling
- of guide-led climbers and the frequenters of a few gaunt hotels, and the
- vast rainless belts of land that lay across the continental masses, from
- Gobi to Sahara and along the backbone of America, with their perfect
- air, their daily baths of blazing sunshine, their nights of cool
- serenity and glowing stars, and their reservoirs of deep-lying
- water, were as yet only desolations of fear and death to the common
- imagination.
- And now under the shock of the atomic bombs, the great masses of
- population which had gathered into the enormous dingy town centres
- of that period were dispossessed and scattered disastrously over the
- surrounding rural areas. It was as if some brutal force, grown impatient
- at last at man’s blindness, had with the deliberate intention of a
- rearrangement of population upon more wholesome lines, shaken the world.
- The great industrial regions and the large cities that had escaped the
- bombs were, because of their complete economic collapse, in almost as
- tragic plight as those that blazed, and the country-side was disordered
- by a multitude of wandering and lawless strangers. In some parts of the
- world famine raged, and in many regions there was plague.... The plains
- of north India, which had become more and more dependent for the general
- welfare on the railways and that great system of irrigation canals which
- the malignant section of the patriots had destroyed, were in a state of
- peculiar distress, whole villages lay dead together, no man heeding, and
- the very tigers and panthers that preyed upon the emaciated survivors
- crawled back infected into the jungle to perish. Large areas of China
- were a prey to brigand bands....
- It is a remarkable thing that no complete contemporary account of
- the explosion of the atomic bombs survives. There are, of course,
- innumerable allusions and partial records, and it is from these that
- subsequent ages must piece together the image of these devastations.
- The phenomena, it must be remembered, changed greatly from day to day,
- and even from hour to hour, as the exploding bomb shifted its position,
- threw off fragments or came into contact with water or a fresh texture
- of soil. Barnet, who came within forty miles of Paris early in October,
- is concerned chiefly with his account of the social confusion of the
- country-side and the problems of his command, but he speaks of heaped
- cloud masses of steam. ‘All along the sky to the south-west’ and of a
- red glare beneath these at night. Parts of Paris were still burning,
- and numbers of people were camped in the fields even at this distance
- watching over treasured heaps of salvaged loot. He speaks too of
- the distant rumbling of the explosion--‘like trains going over iron
- bridges.’
- Other descriptions agree with this; they all speak of the ‘continuous
- reverberations,’ or of the ‘thudding and hammering,’ or some such
- phrase; and they all testify to a huge pall of steam, from which rain
- would fall suddenly in torrents and amidst which lightning played.
- Drawing nearer to Paris an observer would have found the salvage camps
- increasing in number and blocking up the villages, and large numbers
- of people, often starving and ailing, camping under improvised tents
- because there was no place for them to go. The sky became more and more
- densely overcast until at last it blotted out the light of day and left
- nothing but a dull red glare ‘extraordinarily depressing to the spirit.’
- In this dull glare, great numbers of people were still living, clinging
- to their houses and in many cases subsisting in a state of partial
- famine upon the produce in their gardens and the stores in the shops of
- the provision dealers.
- Coming in still closer, the investigator would have reached the police
- cordon, which was trying to check the desperate enterprise of those who
- would return to their homes or rescue their more valuable possessions
- within the ‘zone of imminent danger.’
- That zone was rather arbitrarily defined. If our spectator could have
- got permission to enter it, he would have entered also a zone of uproar,
- a zone of perpetual thunderings, lit by a strange purplish-red
- light, and quivering and swaying with the incessant explosion of the
- radio-active substance. Whole blocks of buildings were alight and
- burning fiercely, the trembling, ragged flames looking pale and ghastly
- and attenuated in comparison with the full-bodied crimson glare beyond.
- The shells of other edifices already burnt rose, pierced by rows of
- window sockets against the red-lit mist.
- Every step farther would have been as dangerous as a descent within the
- crater of an active volcano. These spinning, boiling bomb centres would
- shift or break unexpectedly into new regions, great fragments of earth
- or drain or masonry suddenly caught by a jet of disruptive force might
- come flying by the explorer’s head, or the ground yawn a fiery grave
- beneath his feet. Few who adventured into these areas of destruction
- and survived attempted any repetition of their experiences. There are
- stories of puffs of luminous, radio-active vapour drifting sometimes
- scores of miles from the bomb centre and killing and scorching all they
- overtook. And the first conflagrations from the Paris centre spread
- westward half-way to the sea.
- Moreover, the air in this infernal inner circle of red-lit ruins had a
- peculiar dryness and a blistering quality, so that it set up a soreness
- of the skin and lungs that was very difficult to heal....
- Such was the last state of Paris, and such on a larger scale was the
- condition of affairs in Chicago, and the same fate had overtaken Berlin,
- Moscow, Tokio, the eastern half of London, Toulon, Kiel, and two hundred
- and eighteen other centres of population or armament. Each was a flaming
- centre of radiant destruction that only time could quench, that indeed
- in many instances time has still to quench. To this day, though indeed
- with a constantly diminishing uproar and vigour, these explosions
- continue. In the map of nearly every country of the world three or four
- or more red circles, a score of miles in diameter, mark the position of
- the dying atomic bombs and the death areas that men have been forced to
- abandon around them. Within these areas perished museums, cathedrals,
- palaces, libraries, galleries of masterpieces, and a vast accumulation
- of human achievement, whose charred remains lie buried, a legacy of
- curious material that only future generations may hope to examine....
- Section 4
- The state of mind of the dispossessed urban population which swarmed and
- perished so abundantly over the country-side during the dark days of the
- autumnal months that followed the Last War, was one of blank despair.
- Barnet gives sketch after sketch of groups of these people, camped among
- the vineyards of Champagne, as he saw them during his period of service
- with the army of pacification.
- There was, for example, that ‘man-milliner’ who came out from a field
- beside the road that rises up eastward out of Epernay, and asked how
- things were going in Paris. He was, says Barnet, a round-faced man,
- dressed very neatly in black--so neatly that it was amazing to discover
- he was living close at hand in a tent made of carpets--and he had ‘an
- urbane but insistent manner,’ a carefully trimmed moustache and beard,
- expressive eyebrows, and hair very neatly brushed.
- ‘No one goes into Paris,’ said Barnet.
- ‘But, Monsieur, that is very unenterprising,’ the man by the wayside
- submitted.
- ‘The danger is too great. The radiations eat into people’s skins.’
- The eyebrows protested. ‘But is nothing to be done?’
- ‘Nothing can be done.’
- ‘But, Monsieur, it is extraordinarily inconvenient, this living in exile
- and waiting. My wife and my little boy suffer extremely. There is a lack
- of amenity. And the season advances. I say nothing of the expense and
- difficulty in obtaining provisions.... When does Monsieur think that
- something will be done to render Paris--possible?’
- Barnet considered his interlocutor.
- ‘I’m told,’ said Barnet, ‘that Paris is not likely to be possible again
- for several generations.’
- ‘Oh! but this is preposterous! Consider, Monsieur! What are people like
- ourselves to do in the meanwhile? I am a costumier. All my connections
- and interests, above all my style, demand Paris....’
- Barnet considered the sky, from which a light rain was beginning to
- fall, the wide fields about them from which the harvest had been taken,
- the trimmed poplars by the wayside.
- ‘Naturally,’ he agreed, ‘you want to go to Paris. But Paris is over.’
- ‘Over!’
- ‘Finished.’
- ‘But then, Monsieur--what is to become--of ME?’
- Barnet turned his face westward, whither the white road led.
- ‘Where else, for example, may I hope to find--opportunity?’
- Barnet made no reply.
- ‘Perhaps on the Riviera. Or at some such place as Homburg. Or some
- plague perhaps.’
- ‘All that,’ said Barnet, accepting for the first time facts that had
- lain evident in his mind for weeks; ‘all that must be over, too.’
- There was a pause. Then the voice beside him broke out. ‘But, Monsieur,
- it is impossible! It leaves--nothing.’
- ‘No. Not very much.’
- ‘One cannot suddenly begin to grow potatoes!’
- ‘It would be good if Monsieur could bring himself----’
- ‘To the life of a peasant! And my wife----You do not know the
- distinguished delicacy of my wife, a refined helplessness, a peculiar
- dependent charm. Like some slender tropical creeper--with great white
- flowers.... But all this is foolish talk. It is impossible that Paris,
- which has survived so many misfortunes, should not presently revive.’
- ‘I do not think it will ever revive. Paris is finished. London, too, I
- am told--Berlin. All the great capitals were stricken....’
- ‘But----! Monsieur must permit me to differ.’
- ‘It is so.’
- ‘It is impossible. Civilisations do not end in this manner. Mankind will
- insist.’
- ‘On Paris?’
- ‘On Paris.’
- ‘Monsieur, you might as well hope to go down the Maelstrom and resume
- business there.’
- ‘I am content, Monsieur, with my own faith.’
- ‘The winter comes on. Would not Monsieur be wiser to seek a house?’
- ‘Farther from Paris? No, Monsieur. But it is not possible, Monsieur,
- what you say, and you are under a tremendous mistake.... Indeed you are
- in error.... I asked merely for information....’
- ‘When last I saw him,’ said Barnet, ‘he was standing under the signpost
- at the crest of the hill, gazing wistfully, yet it seemed to me a little
- doubtfully, now towards Paris, and altogether heedless of a drizzling
- rain that was wetting him through and through....’
- Section 5
- This effect of chill dismay, of a doom as yet imperfectly apprehended
- deepens as Barnet’s record passes on to tell of the approach of winter.
- It was too much for the great mass of those unwilling and incompetent
- nomads to realise that an age had ended, that the old help and guidance
- existed no longer, that times would not mend again, however patiently
- they held out. They were still in many cases looking to Paris when the
- first snowflakes of that pitiless January came swirling about them. The
- story grows grimmer....
- If it is less monstrously tragic after Barnet’s return to England, it
- is, if anything, harder. England was a spectacle of fear-embittered
- householders, hiding food, crushing out robbery, driving the starving
- wanderers from every faltering place upon the roads lest they should
- die inconveniently and reproachfully on the doorsteps of those who had
- failed to urge them onward....
- The remnants of the British troops left France finally in March, after
- urgent representations from the provisional government at Orleans that
- they could be supported no longer. They seem to have been a fairly
- well-behaved, but highly parasitic force throughout, though Barnet is
- clearly of opinion that they did much to suppress sporadic brigandage
- and maintain social order. He came home to a famine-stricken country,
- and his picture of the England of that spring is one of miserable
- patience and desperate expedients. The country was suffering much more
- than France, because of the cessation of the overseas supplies on which
- it had hitherto relied. His troops were given bread, dried fish, and
- boiled nettles at Dover, and marched inland to Ashford and paid off. On
- the way thither they saw four men hanging from the telegraph posts by
- the roadside, who had been hung for stealing swedes. The labour refuges
- of Kent, he discovered, were feeding their crowds of casual wanderers on
- bread into which clay and sawdust had been mixed. In Surrey there was a
- shortage of even such fare as that. He himself struck across country to
- Winchester, fearing to approach the bomb-poisoned district round London,
- and at Winchester he had the luck to be taken on as one of the wireless
- assistants at the central station and given regular rations. The station
- stood in a commanding position on the chalk hill that overlooks the town
- from the east....
- Thence he must have assisted in the transmission of the endless cipher
- messages that preceded the gathering at Brissago, and there it was that
- the Brissago proclamation of the end of the war and the establishment of
- a world government came under his hands.
- He was feeling ill and apathetic that day, and he did not realise what
- it was he was transcribing. He did it mechanically, as a part of his
- tedious duty.
- Afterwards there came a rush of messages arising out of the declaration
- that strained him very much, and in the evening when he was relieved, he
- ate his scanty supper and then went out upon the little balcony before
- the station, to smoke and rest his brains after this sudden and as yet
- inexplicable press of duty. It was a very beautiful, still evening. He
- fell talking to a fellow operator, and for the first time, he declares,
- ‘I began to understand what it was all about. I began to see just what
- enormous issues had been under my hands for the past four hours. But
- I became incredulous after my first stimulation. “This is some sort of
- Bunkum,” I said very sagely.
- ‘My colleague was more hopeful. “It means an end to bomb-throwing and
- destruction,” he said. “It means that presently corn will come from
- America.”
- ‘“Who is going to send corn when there is no more value in money?” I
- asked.
- ‘Suddenly we were startled by a clashing from the town below. The
- cathedral bells, which had been silent ever since I had come into the
- district, were beginning, with a sort of rheumatic difficulty, to ring.
- Presently they warmed a little to the work, and we realised what was
- going on. They were ringing a peal. We listened with an unbelieving
- astonishment and looking into each other’s yellow faces.
- ‘“They mean it,” said my colleague.
- ‘“But what can they do now?” I asked. “Everything is broken down....”’
- And on that sentence, with an unexpected artistry, Barnet abruptly ends
- his story.
- Section 6
- From the first the new government handled affairs with a certain
- greatness of spirit. Indeed, it was inevitable that they should act
- greatly. From the first they had to see the round globe as one problem;
- it was impossible any longer to deal with it piece by piece. They had to
- secure it universally from any fresh outbreak of atomic destruction,
- and they had to ensure a permanent and universal pacification. On
- this capacity to grasp and wield the whole round globe their existence
- depended. There was no scope for any further performance.
- So soon as the seizure of the existing supplies of atomic ammunition and
- the apparatus for synthesising Carolinum was assured, the disbanding or
- social utilisation of the various masses of troops still under arms had
- to be arranged, the salvation of the year’s harvests, and the feeding,
- housing, and employment of the drifting millions of homeless people.
- In Canada, in South America, and Asiatic Russia there were vast
- accumulations of provision that was immovable only because of the
- breakdown of the monetary and credit systems. These had to be brought
- into the famine districts very speedily if entire depopulation was to
- be avoided, and their transportation and the revival of communications
- generally absorbed a certain proportion of the soldiery and more able
- unemployed. The task of housing assumed gigantic dimensions, and from
- building camps the housing committee of the council speedily passed to
- constructions of a more permanent type. They found far less friction
- than might have been expected in turning the loose population on their
- hands to these things. People were extraordinarily tamed by that year of
- suffering and death; they were disillusioned of their traditions, bereft
- of once obstinate prejudices; they felt foreign in a strange world,
- and ready to follow any confident leadership. The orders of the new
- government came with the best of all credentials, rations. The people
- everywhere were as easy to control, one of the old labour experts who
- had survived until the new time witnesses, ‘as gangs of emigrant workers
- in a new land.’ And now it was that the social possibilities of the
- atomic energy began to appear. The new machinery that had come into
- existence before the last wars increased and multiplied, and the council
- found itself not only with millions of hands at its disposal but with
- power and apparatus that made its first conceptions of the work it had
- to do seem pitifully timid. The camps that were planned in iron and deal
- were built in stone and brass; the roads that were to have been mere
- iron tracks became spacious ways that insisted upon architecture; the
- cultivations of foodstuffs that were to have supplied emergency rations,
- were presently, with synthesisers, fertilisers, actinic light, and
- scientific direction, in excess of every human need.
- The government had begun with the idea of temporarily reconstituting the
- social and economic system that had prevailed before the first coming
- of the atomic engine, because it was to this system that the ideas and
- habits of the great mass of the world’s dispossessed population
- was adapted. Subsequent rearrangement it had hoped to leave to its
- successors--whoever they might be. But this, it became more and more
- manifest, was absolutely impossible. As well might the council have
- proposed a revival of slavery. The capitalist system had already been
- smashed beyond repair by the onset of limitless gold and energy; it fell
- to pieces at the first endeavour to stand it up again. Already before
- the war half of the industrial class had been out of work, the attempt
- to put them back into wages employment on the old lines was futile from
- the outset--the absolute shattering of the currency system alone would
- have been sufficient to prevent that, and it was necessary therefore to
- take over the housing, feeding, and clothing of this worldwide multitude
- without exacting any return in labour whatever. In a little while the
- mere absence of occupation for so great a multitude of people everywhere
- became an evident social danger, and the government was obliged to
- resort to such devices as simple decorative work in wood and stone, the
- manufacture of hand-woven textiles, fruit-growing, flower-growing, and
- landscape gardening on a grand scale to keep the less adaptable out of
- mischief, and of paying wages to the younger adults for attendance at
- schools that would equip them to use the new atomic machinery.... So
- quite insensibly the council drifted into a complete reorganisation of
- urban and industrial life, and indeed of the entire social system.
- Ideas that are unhampered by political intrigue or financial
- considerations have a sweeping way with them, and before a year was
- out the records of the council show clearly that it was rising to its
- enormous opportunity, and partly through its own direct control and
- partly through a series of specific committees, it was planning a new
- common social order for the entire population of the earth. ‘There can
- be no real social stability or any general human happiness while
- large areas of the world and large classes of people are in a phase of
- civilisation different from the prevailing mass. It is impossible now to
- have great blocks of population misunderstanding the generally accepted
- social purpose or at an economic disadvantage to the rest.’ So the
- council expressed its conception of the problem it had to solve. The
- peasant, the field-worker, and all barbaric cultivators were at an
- ‘economic disadvantage’ to the more mobile and educated classes, and the
- logic of the situation compelled the council to take up systematically
- the supersession of this stratum by a more efficient organisation of
- production. It developed a scheme for the progressive establishment
- throughout the world of the ‘modern system’ in agriculture, a system
- that should give the full advantages of a civilised life to every
- agricultural worker, and this replacement has been going on right up
- to the present day. The central idea of the modern system is the
- substitution of cultivating guilds for the individual cultivator, and
- for cottage and village life altogether. These guilds are associations
- of men and women who take over areas of arable or pasture land, and make
- themselves responsible for a certain average produce. They are bodies
- small enough as a rule to be run on a strictly democratic basis, and
- large enough to supply all the labour, except for a certain assistance
- from townspeople during the harvest, needed upon the land farmed. They
- have watchers’ bungalows or chalets on the ground cultivated, but the
- ease and the costlessness of modern locomotion enables them to maintain
- a group of residences in the nearest town with a common dining-room and
- club house, and usually also a guild house in the national or provincial
- capital. Already this system has abolished a distinctively ‘rustic’
- population throughout vast areas of the old world, where it has
- prevailed immemorially. That shy, unstimulated life of the lonely hovel,
- the narrow scandals and petty spites and persecutions of the small
- village, that hoarding, half inanimate existence away from books,
- thought, or social participation and in constant contact with cattle,
- pigs, poultry, and their excrement, is passing away out of human
- experience. In a little while it will be gone altogether. In the
- nineteenth century it had already ceased to be a necessary human state,
- and only the absence of any collective intelligence and an imagined need
- for tough and unintelligent soldiers and for a prolific class at a low
- level, prevented its systematic replacement at that time....
- And while this settlement of the country was in progress, the urban
- camps of the first phase of the council’s activities were rapidly
- developing, partly through the inherent forces of the situation and
- partly through the council’s direction, into a modern type of town....
- Section 7
- It is characteristic of the manner in which large enterprises forced
- themselves upon the Brissago council, that it was not until the end
- of the first year of their administration and then only with extreme
- reluctance that they would take up the manifest need for a lingua franca
- for the world. They seem to have given little attention to the various
- theoretical universal languages which were proposed to them. They wished
- to give as little trouble to hasty and simple people as possible, and
- the world-wide alstribution of English gave them a bias for it from the
- beginning. The extreme simplicity of its grammar was also in its favour.
- It was not without some sacrifices that the English-speaking
- peoples were permitted the satisfaction of hearing their speech
- used universally. The language was shorn of a number of grammatical
- peculiarities, the distinctive forms for the subjunctive mood for
- example and most of its irregular plurals were abolished; its spelling
- was systematised and adapted to the vowel sounds in use upon the
- continent of Europe, and a process of incorporating foreign nouns and
- verbs commenced that speedily reached enormous proportions. Within
- ten years from the establishment of the World Republic the New English
- Dictionary had swelled to include a vocabulary of 250,000 words, and
- a man of 1900 would have found considerable difficulty in reading an
- ordinary newspaper. On the other hand, the men of the new time could
- still appreciate the older English literature.... Certain minor acts
- of uniformity accompanied this larger one. The idea of a common
- understanding and a general simplification of intercourse once it was
- accepted led very naturally to the universal establishment of the metric
- system of weights and measures, and to the disappearance of the various
- makeshift calendars that had hitherto confused chronology. The year was
- divided into thirteen months of four weeks each, and New Year’s Day
- and Leap Year’s Day were made holidays, and did not count at all in
- the ordinary week. So the weeks and the months were brought into
- correspondence. And moreover, as the king put it to Firmin, it was
- decided to ‘nail down Easter.’ . . . In these matters, as in so many
- matters, the new civilisation came as a simplification of ancient
- complications; the history of the calendar throughout the world is a
- history of inadequate adjustments, of attempts to fix seed-time and
- midwinter that go back into the very beginning of human society; and
- this final rectification had a symbolic value quite beyond its practical
- convenience. But the council would have no rash nor harsh innovations,
- no strange names for the months, and no alteration in the numbering of
- the years.
- The world had already been put upon one universal monetary basis. For
- some months after the accession of the council, the world’s affairs had
- been carried on without any sound currency at all. Over great regions
- money was still in use, but with the most extravagant variations in
- price and the most disconcerting fluctuations of public confidence. The
- ancient rarity of gold upon which the entire system rested was gone.
- Gold was now a waste product in the release of atomic energy, and it
- was plain that no metal could be the basis of the monetary system
- again. Henceforth all coins must be token coins. Yet the whole world was
- accustomed to metallic money, and a vast proportion of existing
- human relationships had grown up upon a cash basis, and were almost
- inconceivable without that convenient liquidating factor. It seemed
- absolutely necessary to the life of the social organisation to have some
- sort of currency, and the council had therefore to discover some real
- value upon which to rest it. Various such apparently stable values as
- land and hours of work were considered. Ultimately the government,
- which was now in possession of most of the supplies of energy-releasing
- material, fixed a certain number of units of energy as the value of a
- gold sovereign, declared a sovereign to be worth exactly twenty marks,
- twenty-five francs, five dollars, and so forth, with the other current
- units of the world, and undertook, under various qualifications and
- conditions, to deliver energy upon demand as payment for every sovereign
- presented. On the whole, this worked satisfactorily. They saved the
- face of the pound sterling. Coin was rehabilitated, and after a phase
- of price fluctuations, began to settle down to definite equivalents and
- uses again, with names and everyday values familiar to the common run of
- people....
- Section 8
- As the Brissago council came to realise that what it had supposed to be
- temporary camps of refugees were rapidly developing into great towns of
- a new type, and that it was remoulding the world in spite of itself,
- it decided to place this work of redistributing the non-agricultural
- population in the hands of a compactor and better qualified special
- committee. That committee is now, far more than the council of any
- other of its delegated committees, the active government of the world.
- Developed from an almost invisible germ of ‘town-planning’ that came
- obscurely into existence in Europe or America (the question is still in
- dispute) somewhere in the closing decades of the nineteenth century,
- its work, the continual active planning and replanning of the world as
- a place of human habitation, is now so to speak the collective material
- activity of the race. The spontaneous, disorderly spreadings and
- recessions of populations, as aimless and mechanical as the trickling
- of spilt water, which was the substance of history for endless years,
- giving rise here to congestions, here to chronic devastating wars, and
- everywhere to a discomfort and disorderliness that was at its best only
- picturesque, is at an end. Men spread now, with the whole power of the
- race to aid them, into every available region of the earth. Their
- cities are no longer tethered to running water and the proximity
- of cultivation, their plans are no longer affected by strategic
- considerations or thoughts of social insecurity. The aeroplane and
- the nearly costless mobile car have abolished trade routes; a common
- language and a universal law have abolished a thousand restraining
- inconveniences, and so an astonishing dispersal of habitations has
- begun. One may live anywhere. And so it is that our cities now are true
- social gatherings, each with a character of its own and distinctive
- interests of its own, and most of them with a common occupation. They
- lie out in the former deserts, these long wasted sun-baths of the race,
- they tower amidst eternal snows, they hide in remote islands, and bask
- on broad lagoons. For a time the whole tendency of mankind was to desert
- the river valleys in which the race had been cradled for half a million
- years, but now that the War against Flies has been waged so successfully
- that this pestilential branch of life is nearly extinct, they are
- returning thither with a renewed appetite for gardens laced by
- watercourses, for pleasant living amidst islands and houseboats and
- bridges, and for nocturnal lanterns reflected by the sea.
- Man who is ceasing to be an agricultural animal becomes more and more a
- builder, a traveller, and a maker. How much he ceases to be a cultivator
- of the soil the returns of the Redistribution Committee showed. Every
- year the work of our scientific laboratories increases the productivity
- and simplifies the labour of those who work upon the soil, and the food
- now of the whole world is produced by less than one per cent. of its
- population, a percentage which still tends to decrease. Far fewer people
- are needed upon the land than training and proclivity dispose towards
- it, and as a consequence of this excess of human attention, the garden
- side of life, the creation of groves and lawns and vast regions of
- beautiful flowers, has expanded enormously and continues to expand. For,
- as agricultural method intensifies and the quota is raised, one farm
- association after another, availing itself of the 1975 regulations,
- elects to produce a public garden and pleasaunce in the place of its
- former fields, and the area of freedom and beauty is increased. And the
- chemists’ triumphs of synthesis, which could now give us an entirely
- artificial food, remain largely in abeyance because it is so much more
- pleasant and interesting to eat natural produce and to grow such things
- upon the soil. Each year adds to the variety of our fruits and the
- delightfulness of our flowers.
- Section 9
- The early years of the World Republic witnessed a certain recrudescence
- of political adventure. There was, it is rather curious to note, no
- revival of separatism after the face of King Ferdinand Charles had
- vanished from the sight of men, but in a number of countries, as the
- first urgent physical needs were met, there appeared a variety of
- personalities having this in common, that they sought to revive
- political trouble and clamber by its aid to positions of importance and
- satisfaction. In no case did they speak in the name of kings, and it is
- clear that monarchy must have been far gone in obsolescence before the
- twentieth century began, but they made appeals to the large survivals
- of nationalist and racial feeling that were everywhere to be found, they
- alleged with considerable justice that the council was overriding racial
- and national customs and disregarding religious rules. The great plain
- of India was particularly prolific in such agitators. The revival of
- newspapers, which had largely ceased during the terrible year because
- of the dislocation of the coinage, gave a vehicle and a method of
- organisation to these complaints. At first the council disregarded
- this developing opposition, and then it recognised it with an entirely
- devastating frankness.
- Never, of course, had there been so provisional a government. It was of
- an extravagant illegality. It was, indeed, hardly more than a club, a
- club of about a hundred persons. At the outset there were ninety-three,
- and these were increased afterwards by the issue of invitations which
- more than balanced its deaths, to as many at one time as one hundred
- and nineteen. Always its constitution has been miscellaneous. At no time
- were these invitations issued with an admission that they recognised a
- right. The old institution or monarchy had come out unexpectedly well in
- the light of the new regime. Nine of the original members of the
- first government were crowned heads who had resigned their separate
- sovereignty, and at no time afterwards did the number of its royal
- members sink below six. In their case there was perhaps a kind of
- attenuated claim to rule, but except for them and the still more
- infinitesimal pretensions of one or two ex-presidents of republics, no
- member of the council had even the shade of a right to his participation
- in its power. It was natural, therefore, that its opponents should find
- a common ground in a clamour for representative government, and build
- high hopes upon a return, to parliamentary institutions.
- The council decided to give them everything they wanted, but in a
- form that suited ill with their aspirations. It became at one stroke a
- representative body. It became, indeed, magnificently representative. It
- became so representative that the politicians were drowned in a deluge
- of votes. Every adult of either sex from pole to pole was given a vote,
- and the world was divided into ten constituencies, which voted on the
- same day by means of a simple modification of the world post. Membership
- of the government, it was decided, must be for life, save in the
- exceptional case of a recall; but the elections, which were held
- quinquenially, were arranged to add fifty members on each occasion. The
- method of proportional representation with one transferable vote was
- adopted, and the voter might also write upon his voting paper in a
- specially marked space, the name of any of his representatives that he
- wished to recall. A ruler was recallable by as many votes as the quota
- by which he had been elected, and the original members by as many votes
- in any constituency as the returning quotas in the first election.
- Upon these conditions the council submitted itself very cheerfully to
- the suffrages of the world. None of its members were recalled, and its
- fifty new associates, which included twenty-seven which it had seen fit
- to recommend, were of an altogether too miscellaneous quality to disturb
- the broad trend of its policy. Its freedom from rules or formalities
- prevented any obstructive proceedings, and when one of the two newly
- arrived Home Rule members for India sought for information how to bring
- in a bill, they learnt simply that bills were not brought in. They asked
- for the speaker, and were privileged to hear much ripe wisdom from
- the ex-king Egbert, who was now consciously among the seniors of the
- gathering. Thereafter they were baffled men....
- But already by that time the work of the council was drawing to an end.
- It was concerned not so much for the continuation of its construction
- as for the preservation of its accomplished work from the dramatic
- instincts of the politician.
- The life of the race becomes indeed more and more independent of the
- formal government. The council, in its opening phase, was heroic in
- spirit; a dragon-slaying body, it slashed out of existence a vast,
- knotted tangle of obsolete ideas and clumsy and jealous proprietorships;
- it secured by a noble system of institutional precautions, freedom of
- inquiry, freedom of criticism, free communications, a common basis of
- education and understanding, and freedom from economic oppression. With
- that its creative task was accomplished. It became more and more an
- established security and less and less an active intervention. There is
- nothing in our time to correspond with the continual petty making and
- entangling of laws in an atmosphere of contention that is perhaps the
- most perplexing aspect of constitutional history in the nineteenth
- century. In that age they seem to have been perpetually making laws when
- we should alter regulations. The work of change which we delegate to
- these scientific committees of specific general direction which have
- the special knowledge needed, and which are themselves dominated by
- the broad intellectual process of the community, was in those days
- inextricably mixed up with legislation. They fought over the details; we
- should as soon think of fighting over the arrangement of the parts of
- a machine. We know nowadays that such things go on best within laws, as
- life goes on between earth and sky. And so it is that government gathers
- now for a day or so in each year under the sunshine of Brissago when
- Saint Bruno’s lilies are in flower, and does little more than bless the
- work of its committees. And even these committees are less originative
- and more expressive of the general thought than they were at first. It
- becomes difficult to mark out the particular directive personalities
- of the world. Continually we are less personal. Every good thought
- contributes now, and every able brain falls within that informal and
- dispersed kingship which gathers together into one purpose the energies
- of the race.
- Section 10
- It is doubtful if we shall ever see again a phase of human existence in
- which ‘politics,’ that is to say a partisan interference with the ruling
- sanities of the world, will be the dominant interest among serious men.
- We seem to have entered upon an entirely new phase in history in which
- contention as distinguished from rivalry, has almost abruptly ceased to
- be the usual occupation, and has become at most a subdued and hidden
- and discredited thing. Contentious professions cease to be an honourable
- employment for men. The peace between nations is also a peace between
- individuals. We live in a world that comes of age. Man the warrior, man
- the lawyer, and all the bickering aspects of life, pass into obscurity;
- the grave dreamers, man the curious learner, and man the creative
- artist, come forward to replace these barbaric aspects of existence by a
- less ignoble adventure.
- There is no natural life of man. He is, and always has been, a sheath
- of varied and even incompatible possibilities, a palimpsest of inherited
- dispositions. It was the habit of many writers in the early twentieth
- century to speak of competition and the narrow, private life of trade
- and saving and suspicious isolation as though such things were in some
- exceptional way proper to the human constitution, and as though openness
- of mind and a preference for achievement over possession were abnormal
- and rather unsubstantial qualities. How wrong that was the history
- of the decades immediately following the establishment of the world
- republic witnesses. Once the world was released from the hardening
- insecurities of a needless struggle for life that was collectively
- planless and individually absorbing, it became apparent that there was
- in the vast mass of people a long, smothered passion to make things. The
- world broke out into making, and at first mainly into aesthetic
- making. This phase of history, which has been not inaptly termed the
- ‘Efflorescence,’ is still, to a large extent, with us. The majority
- of our population consists of artists, and the bulk of activity in
- the world lies no longer with necessities but with their elaboration,
- decoration, and refinement. There has been an evident change in the
- quality of this making during recent years. It becomes more purposeful
- than it was, losing something of its first elegance and prettiness and
- gaining in intensity; but that is a change rather of hue than of nature.
- That comes with a deepening philosophy and a sounder education. For the
- first joyous exercises of fancy we perceive now the deliberation of a
- more constructive imagination. There is a natural order in these things,
- and art comes before science as the satisfaction of more elemental needs
- must come before art, and as play and pleasure come in a human life
- before the development of a settled purpose....
- For thousands of years this gathering impulse to creative work must have
- struggled in man against the limitations imposed upon him by his social
- ineptitude. It was a long smouldering fire that flamed out at last
- in all these things. The evidence of a pathetic, perpetually thwarted
- urgency to make something, is one of the most touching aspects of the
- relics and records of our immediate ancestors. There exists still in the
- death area about the London bombs, a region of deserted small homes that
- furnish the most illuminating comment on the old state of affairs.
- These homes are entirely horrible, uniform, square, squat, hideously
- proportioned, uncomfortable, dingy, and in some respects quite filthy,
- only people in complete despair of anything better could have lived
- in them, but to each is attached a ridiculous little rectangle of land
- called ‘the garden,’ containing usually a prop for drying clothes and
- a loathsome box of offal, the dustbin, full of egg-shells, cinders, and
- such-like refuse. Now that one may go about this region in comparitive
- security--for the London radiations have dwindled to inconsiderable
- proportions--it is possible to trace in nearly every one of
- these gardens some effort to make. Here it is a poor little plank
- summer-house, here it is a ‘fountain’ of bricks and oyster-shells, here
- a ‘rockery,’ here a ‘workshop.’ And in the houses everywhere there
- are pitiful little decorations, clumsy models, feeble drawings. These
- efforts are almost incredibly inept, like the drawings of blindfolded
- men, they are only one shade less harrowing to a sympathetic observer
- than the scratchings one finds upon the walls of the old prisons, but
- there they are, witnessing to the poor buried instincts that struggled
- up towards the light. That god of joyous expression our poor fathers
- ignorantly sought, our freedom has declared to us....
- In the old days the common ambition of every simple soul was to possess
- a little property, a patch of land, a house uncontrolled by others, an
- ‘independence’ as the English used to put it. And what made this desire
- for freedom and prosperity so strong, was very evidently the dream of
- self-expression, of doing something with it, of playing with it, of
- making a personal delightfulness, a distinctiveness. Property was never
- more than a means to an end, nor avarice more than a perversion. Men
- owned in order to do freely. Now that every one has his own apartments
- and his own privacy secure, this disposition to own has found its
- release in a new direction. Men study and save and strive that they may
- leave behind them a series of panels in some public arcade, a row
- of carven figures along a terrace, a grove, a pavilion. Or they give
- themselves to the penetration of some still opaque riddle in phenomena
- as once men gave themselves to the accumulation of riches. The work that
- was once the whole substance of social existence--for most men spent all
- their lives in earning a living--is now no more than was the burden upon
- one of those old climbers who carried knapsacks of provisions on their
- backs in order that they might ascend mountains. It matters little to
- the easy charities of our emancipated time that most people who have
- made their labour contribution produce neither new beauty nor new
- wisdom, but are simply busy about those pleasant activities and
- enjoyments that reassure them that they are alive. They help, it may be,
- by reception and reverberation, and they hinder nothing. ...
- Section 11
- Now all this phase of gigantic change in the contours and appearances
- of human life which is going on about us, a change as rapid and as
- wonderful as the swift ripening of adolescence to manhood after the
- barbaric boyish years, is correlated with moral and mental changes at
- least as unprecedented. It is not as if old things were going out
- of life and new things coming in, it is rather that the altered
- circumstances of men are making an appeal to elements in his nature
- that have hitherto been suppressed, and checking tendencies that have
- hitherto been over-stimulated and over-developed. He has not so much
- grown and altered his essential being as turned new aspects to the
- light. Such turnings round into a new attitude the world has seen on a
- less extensive scale before. The Highlanders of the seventeenth century,
- for example, were cruel and bloodthirsty robbers, in the nineteenth
- their descendants were conspicuously trusty and honourable men. There
- was not a people in Western Europe in the early twentieth century that
- seemed capable of hideous massacres, and none that had not been guilty
- of them within the previous two centuries. The free, frank, kindly,
- gentle life of the prosperous classes in any European country before the
- years of the last wars was in a different world of thought and feeling
- from that of the dingy, suspicious, secretive, and uncharitable
- existence of the respectable poor, or the constant personal violence,
- the squalor and naive passions of the lowest stratum. Yet there were
- no real differences of blood and inherent quality between these worlds;
- their differences were all in circumstances, suggestion, and habits of
- mind. And turning to more individual instances the constantly observed
- difference between one portion of a life and another consequent upon
- a religious conversion, were a standing example of the versatile
- possibilities of human nature.
- The catastrophe of the atomic bombs which shook men out of cities and
- businesses and economic relations shook them also out of their old
- established habits of thought, and out of the lightly held beliefs and
- prejudices that came down to them from the past. To borrow a word from
- the old-fashioned chemists, men were made nascent; they were released
- from old ties; for good or evil they were ready for new associations.
- The council carried them forward for good; perhaps if his bombs had
- reached their destination King Ferdinand Charles might have carried them
- back to an endless chain of evils. But his task would have been a harder
- one than the council’s. The moral shock of the atomic bombs had been a
- profound one, and for a while the cunning side of the human animal
- was overpowered by its sincere realisation of the vital necessity for
- reconstruction. The litigious and trading spirits cowered together,
- scared at their own consequences; men thought twice before they sought
- mean advantages in the face of the unusual eagerness to realise new
- aspirations, and when at last the weeds revived again and ‘claims’ began
- to sprout, they sprouted upon the stony soil of law-courts reformed,
- of laws that pointed to the future instead of the past, and under
- the blazing sunshine of a transforming world. A new literature, a new
- interpretation of history were springing into existence, a new teaching
- was already in the schools, a new faith in the young. The worthy man
- who forestalled the building of a research city for the English upon
- the Sussex downs by buying up a series of estates, was dispossessed
- and laughed out of court when he made his demand for some preposterous
- compensation; the owner of the discredited Dass patents makes his last
- appearance upon the scroll of history as the insolvent proprietor of
- a paper called The Cry for Justice, in which he duns the world for a
- hundred million pounds. That was the ingenuous Dass’s idea of justice,
- that he ought to be paid about five million pounds annually because he
- had annexed the selvage of one of Holsten’s discoveries. Dass came
- at last to believe quite firmly in his right, and he died a victim of
- conspiracy mania in a private hospital at Nice. Both of these men
- would probably have ended their days enormously wealthy, and of course
- ennobled in the England of the opening twentieth century, and it is just
- this novelty of their fates that marks the quality of the new age.
- The new government early discovered the need of a universal education
- to fit men to the great conceptions of its universal rule. It made no
- wrangling attacks on the local, racial, and sectarian forms of religious
- profession that at that time divided the earth into a patchwork of
- hatreds and distrusts; it left these organisations to make their peace
- with God in their own time; but it proclaimed as if it were a mere
- secular truth that sacrifice was expected from all, that respect had to
- be shown to all; it revived schools or set them up afresh all around the
- world, and everywhere these schools taught the history of war and the
- consequences and moral of the Last War; everywhere it was taught not as
- a sentiment but as a matter of fact that the salvation of the world from
- waste and contention was the common duty and occupation of all men and
- women. These things which are now the elementary commonplaces of human
- intercourse seemed to the councillors of Brissago, when first they dared
- to proclaim them, marvellously daring discoveries, not untouched by
- doubt, that flushed the cheek and fired the eye.
- The council placed all this educational reconstruction in the hands of
- a committee of men and women, which did its work during the next few
- decades with remarkable breadth and effectiveness. This educational
- committee was, and is, the correlative upon the mental and spiritual
- side of the redistribution committee. And prominent upon it, and indeed
- for a time quite dominating it, was a Russian named Karenin, who was
- singular in being a congenital cripple. His body was bent so that he
- walked with difficulty, suffered much pain as he grew older, and had
- at last to undergo two operations. The second killed him. Already
- malformation, which was to be seen in every crowd during the middle ages
- so that the crippled beggar was, as it were, an essential feature of
- the human spectacle, was becoming a strange thing in the world. It had a
- curious effect upon Karenin’s colleagues; their feeling towards him was
- mingled with pity and a sense of inhumanity that it needed usage rather
- than reason to overcome. He had a strong face, with little bright brown
- eyes rather deeply sunken and a large resolute thin-lipped mouth. His
- skin was very yellow and wrinkled, and his hair iron gray. He was at all
- times an impatient and sometimes an angry man, but this was forgiven him
- because of the hot wire of suffering that was manifestly thrust through
- his being. At the end of his life his personal prestige was very great.
- To him far more than to any contemporary is it due that self-abnegation,
- self-identification with the world spirit, was made the basis of
- universal education. That general memorandum to the teachers which is
- the key-note of the modern educational system, was probably entirely his
- work.
- ‘Whosoever would save his soul shall lose it,’ he wrote. ‘That is the
- device upon the seal of this document, and the starting point of all
- we have to do. It is a mistake to regard it as anything but a plain
- statement of fact. It is the basis for your work. You have to teach
- self-forgetfulness, and everything else that you have to teach is
- contributory and subordinate to that end. Education is the release
- of man from self. You have to widen the horizons of your children,
- encourage and intensify their curiosity and their creative impulses, and
- cultivate and enlarge their sympathies. That is what you are for. Under
- your guidance and the suggestions you will bring to bear on them, they
- have to shed the old Adam of instinctive suspicions, hostilities,
- and passions, and to find themselves again in the great being of the
- universe. The little circles of their egotisms have to be opened out
- until they become arcs in the sweep of the racial purpose. And this
- that you teach to others you must learn also sedulously yourselves.
- Philosophy, discovery, art, every sort of skill, every sort of service,
- love: these are the means of salvation from that narrow loneliness
- of desire, that brooding preoccupation with self and egotistical
- relationships, which is hell for the individual, treason to the race,
- and exile from God....’
- Section 12
- As things round themselves off and accomplish themselves, one begins for
- the first time to see them clearly. From the perspectives of a new age
- one can look back upon the great and widening stream of literature with
- a complete understanding. Things link up that seemed disconnected, and
- things that were once condemned as harsh and aimless are seen to be but
- factors in the statement of a gigantic problem. An enormous bulk of the
- sincerer writing of the eighteenth, nineteenth, and twentieth centuries
- falls together now into an unanticipated unanimity; one sees it as a
- huge tissue of variations upon one theme, the conflict of human egotism
- and personal passion and narrow imaginations on the one hand, against
- the growing sense of wider necessities and a possible, more spacious
- life.
- That conflict is in evidence in so early a work as Voltaire’s Candide,
- for example, in which the desire for justice as well as happiness beats
- against human contrariety and takes refuge at last in a forced and
- inconclusive contentment with little things. Candide was but one of
- the pioneers of a literature of uneasy complaint that was presently
- an innumerable multitude of books. The novels more particularly of the
- nineteenth century, if one excludes the mere story-tellers from our
- consideration, witness to this uneasy realisation of changes that call
- for effort and of the lack of that effort. In a thousand aspects,
- now tragically, now comically, now with a funny affectation of divine
- detachment, a countless host of witnesses tell their story of lives
- fretting between dreams and limitations. Now one laughs, now one
- weeps, now one reads with a blank astonishment at this huge and almost
- unpremeditated record of how the growing human spirit, now warily, now
- eagerly, now furiously, and always, as it seems, unsuccessfully, tried
- to adapt itself to the maddening misfit of its patched and ancient
- garments. And always in these books as one draws nearer to the heart
- of the matter there comes a disconcerting evasion. It was the fantastic
- convention of the time that a writer should not touch upon religion.
- To do so was to rouse the jealous fury of the great multitude of
- professional religious teachers. It was permitted to state the discord,
- but it was forbidden to glance at any possible reconciliation. Religion
- was the privilege of the pulpit....
- It was not only from the novels that religion was omitted. It was
- ignored by the newspapers; it was pedantically disregarded in the
- discussion of business questions, it played a trivial and apologetic
- part in public affairs. And this was done not out of contempt but
- respect. The hold of the old religious organisations upon men’s respect
- was still enormous, so enormous that there seemed to be a quality of
- irreverence in applying religion to the developments of every day. This
- strange suspension of religion lasted over into the beginnings of the
- new age. It was the clear vision of Marcus Karenin much more than any
- other contemporary influence which brought it back into the texture
- of human life. He saw religion without hallucinations, without
- superstitious reverence, as a common thing as necessary as food and
- air, as land and energy to the life of man and the well-being of the
- Republic. He saw that indeed it had already percolated away from the
- temples and hierarchies and symbols in which men had sought to imprison
- it, that it was already at work anonymously and obscurely in the
- universal acceptance of the greater state. He gave it clearer
- expression, rephrased it to the lights and perspectives of the new
- dawn....
- But if we return to our novels for our evidence of the spirit of the
- times it becomes evident as one reads them in their chronological order,
- so far as that is now ascertainable, that as one comes to the latter
- nineteenth and the earlier twentieth century the writers are much
- more acutely aware of secular change than their predecessors were. The
- earlier novelists tried to show ‘life as it is,’ the latter showed
- life as it changes. More and more of their characters are engaged in
- adaptation to change or suffering from the effects of world changes. And
- as we come up to the time of the Last Wars, this newer conception of the
- everyday life as a reaction to an accelerated development is continually
- more manifest. Barnet’s book, which has served us so well, is frankly a
- picture of the world coming about like a ship that sails into the wind.
- Our later novelists give a vast gallery of individual conflicts in which
- old habits and customs, limited ideas, ungenerous temperaments, and
- innate obsessions are pitted against this great opening out of life that
- has happened to us. They tell us of the feelings of old people who have
- been wrenched away from familiar surroundings, and how they have had to
- make peace with uncomfortable comforts and conveniences that are still
- strange to them. They give us the discord between the opening egotisms
- of youths and the ill-defined limitations of a changing social life.
- They tell of the universal struggle of jealousy to capture and cripple
- our souls, of romantic failures and tragical misconceptions of the trend
- of the world, of the spirit of adventure, and the urgency of curiosity,
- and how these serve the universal drift. And all their stories lead
- in the end either to happiness missed or happiness won, to disaster or
- salvation. The clearer their vision and the subtler their art, the more
- certainly do these novels tell of the possibility of salvation for all
- the world. For any road in life leads to religion for those upon it who
- will follow it far enough....
- It would have seemed a strange thing to the men of the former time
- that it should be an open question as it is to-day whether the world
- is wholly Christian or not Christian at all. But assuredly we have
- the spirit, and as surely have we left many temporary forms behind.
- Christianity was the first expression of world religion, the first
- complete repudiation of tribalism and war and disputation. That it fell
- presently into the ways of more ancient rituals cannot alter that.
- The common sense of mankind has toiled through two thousand years of
- chastening experience to find at last how sound a meaning attaches to
- the familiar phrases of the Christian faith. The scientific thinker
- as he widens out to the moral problems of the collective life, comes
- inevitably upon the words of Christ, and as inevitably does the
- Christian, as his thought grows clearer, arrive at the world
- republic. As for the claims of the sects, as for the use of a name and
- successions, we live in a time that has shaken itself free from such
- claims and consistencies.
- CHAPTER THE FIFTH
- THE LAST DAYS OF MARCUS KARENIN
- Section 1
- The second operation upon Marcus Karenin was performed at the new
- station for surgical work at Paran, high in the Himalayas above the
- Sutlej Gorge, where it comes down out of Thibet.
- It is a place of such wildness and beauty as no other scenery in the
- world affords. The granite terrace which runs round the four sides
- of the low block of laboratories looks out in every direction upon
- mountains. Far below in the hidden depths of a shadowy blue cleft, the
- river pours down in its tumultuous passage to the swarming plains of
- India. No sound of its roaring haste comes up to those serenities.
- Beyond that blue gulf, in which whole forests of giant deodars seem no
- more than small patches of moss, rise vast precipices of many-coloured
- rock, fretted above, lined by snowfalls, and jagged into pinnacles.
- These are the northward wall of a towering wilderness of ice and snow
- which clambers southward higher and wilder and vaster to the culminating
- summits of our globe, to Dhaulagiri and Everest. Here are cliffs of
- which no other land can show the like, and deep chasms in which Mt.
- Blanc might be plunged and hidden. Here are icefields as big as inland
- seas on which the tumbled boulders lie so thickly that strange little
- flowers can bloom among them under the untempered sunshine. To the
- northward, and blocking out any vision of the uplands of Thibet, rises
- that citadel of porcelain, that gothic pile, the Lio Porgyul, walls,
- towers, and peaks, a clear twelve thousand feet of veined and splintered
- rock above the river. And beyond it and eastward and westward rise peaks
- behind peaks, against the dark blue Himalayan sky. Far away below to the
- south the clouds of the Indian rains pile up abruptly and are stayed by
- an invisible hand.
- Hither it was that with a dreamlike swiftness Karenin flew high over
- the irrigations of Rajputana and the towers and cupolas of the ultimate
- Delhi; and the little group of buildings, albeit the southward wall
- dropped nearly five hundred feet, seemed to him as he soared down to it
- like a toy lost among these mountain wildernesses. No road came up to
- this place; it was reached only by flight.
- His pilot descended to the great courtyard, and Karenin assisted by his
- secretary clambered down through the wing fabric and made his way to the
- officials who came out to receive him.
- In this place, beyond infections and noise and any distractions, surgery
- had made for itself a house of research and a healing fastness. The
- building itself would have seemed very wonderful to eyes accustomed to
- the flimsy architecture of an age when power was precious. It was made
- of granite, already a little roughened on the outside by frost, but
- polished within and of a tremendous solidity. And in a honeycomb of
- subtly lit apartments, were the spotless research benches, the operating
- tables, the instruments of brass, and fine glass and platinum and gold.
- Men and women came from all parts of the world for study or experimental
- research. They wore a common uniform of white and ate at long tables
- together, but the patients lived in an upper part of the buildings, and
- were cared for by nurses and skilled attendants....
- The first man to greet Karenin was Ciana, the scientific director of the
- institution. Beside him was Rachel Borken, the chief organiser. ‘You are
- tired?’ she asked, and old Karenin shook his head.
- ‘Cramped,’ he said. ‘I have wanted to visit such a place as this.’
- He spoke as if he had no other business with them.
- There was a little pause.
- ‘How many scientific people have you got here now?’ he asked.
- ‘Just three hundred and ninety-two,’ said Rachel Borken.
- ‘And the patients and attendants and so on?’
- ‘Two thousand and thirty.’
- ‘I shall be a patient,’ said Karenin. ‘I shall have to be a patient. But
- I should like to see things first. Presently I will be a patient.’
- ‘You will come to my rooms?’ suggested Ciana.
- ‘And then I must talk to this doctor of yours,’ said Karenin. ‘But I
- would like to see a bit of this place and talk to some of your people
- before it comes to that.’
- He winced and moved forward.
- ‘I have left most of my work in order,’ he said.
- ‘You have been working hard up to now?’ asked Rachel Borken.
- ‘Yes. And now I have nothing more to do--and it seems strange.... And
- it’s a bother, this illness and having to come down to oneself. This
- doorway and the row of windows is well done; the gray granite and just
- the line of gold, and then those mountains beyond through that arch.
- It’s very well done....’
- Section 2
- Karenin lay on the bed with a soft white rug about him, and Fowler, who
- was to be his surgeon sat on the edge of the bed and talked to him.
- An assistant was seated quietly in the shadow behind the bed. The
- examination had been made, and Karenin knew what was before him. He was
- tired but serene.
- ‘So I shall die,’ he said, ‘unless you operate?’
- Fowler assented. ‘And then,’ said Karenin, smiling, ‘probably I shall
- die.’
- ‘Not certainly.’
- ‘Even if I do not die; shall I be able to work?’
- ‘There is just a chance....’
- ‘So firstly I shall probably die, and if I do not, then perhaps I shall
- be a useless invalid?’
- ‘I think if you live, you may be able to go on--as you do now.’
- ‘Well, then, I suppose I must take the risk of it. Yet couldn’t
- you, Fowler, couldn’t you drug me and patch me instead of all
- this--vivisection? A few days of drugged and active life--and then the
- end?’
- Fowler thought. ‘We are not sure enough yet to do things like that,’ he
- said.
- ‘But a day is coming when you will be certain.’
- Fowler nodded.
- ‘You make me feel as though I was the last of deformity--Deformity is
- uncertainty--inaccuracy. My body works doubtfully, it is not even sure
- that it will die or live. I suppose the time is not far off when such
- bodies as mine will no longer be born into the world.’
- ‘You see,’ said Fowler, after a little pause, ‘it is necessary that
- spirits such as yours should be born into the world.’
- ‘I suppose,’ said Karenin, ‘that my spirit has had its use. But if you
- think that is because my body is as it is I think you are mistaken.
- There is no peculiar virtue in defect. I have always chafed against--all
- this. If I could have moved more freely and lived a larger life in
- health I could have done more. But some day perhaps you will be able to
- put a body that is wrong altogether right again. Your science is only
- beginning. It’s a subtler thing than physics and chemistry, and it takes
- longer to produce its miracles. And meanwhile a few more of us must die
- in patience.’
- ‘Fine work is being done and much of it,’ said Fowler. ‘I can say as
- much because I have nothing to do with it. I can understand a lesson,
- appreciate the discoveries of abler men and use my hands, but those
- others, Pigou, Masterton, Lie, and the others, they are clearing the
- ground fast for the knowledge to come. Have you had time to follow their
- work?’
- Karenin shook his head. ‘But I can imagine the scope of it,’ he said.
- ‘We have so many men working now,’ said Fowler. ‘I suppose at
- present there must be at least a thousand thinking hard, observing,
- experimenting, for one who did so in nineteen hundred.’
- ‘Not counting those who keep the records?’
- ‘Not counting those. Of course, the present indexing of research is
- in itself a very big work, and it is only now that we are getting it
- properly done. But already we are feeling the benefit of that. Since it
- ceased to be a paid employment and became a devotion we have had only
- those people who obeyed the call of an aptitude at work upon these
- things. Here--I must show you it to-day, because it will interest
- you--we have our copy of the encyclopaedic index--every week sheets are
- taken out and replaced by fresh sheets with new results that are brought
- to us by the aeroplanes of the Research Department. It is an index of
- knowledge that grows continually, an index that becomes continually
- truer. There was never anything like it before.’
- ‘When I came into the education committee,’ said Karenin, ‘that index
- of human knowledge seemed an impossible thing. Research had produced
- a chaotic mountain of results, in a hundred languages and a thousand
- different types of publication....’ He smiled at his memories. ‘How
- we groaned at the job!’
- ‘Already the ordering of that chaos is nearly done. You shall see.’
- ‘I have been so busy with my own work----Yes, I shall be glad to see.’
- The patient regarded the surgeon for a time with interested eyes.
- ‘You work here always?’ he asked abruptly.
- ‘No,’ said Fowler.
- ‘But mostly you work here?’
- ‘I have worked about seven years out of the past ten. At times I go
- away--down there. One has to. At least I have to. There is a sort of
- grayness comes over all this, one feels hungry for life, real, personal
- passionate life, love-making, eating and drinking for the fun of
- the thing, jostling crowds, having adventures, laughter--above all
- laughter----’
- ‘Yes,’ said Karenin understandingly.
- ‘And then one day, suddenly one thinks of these high mountains
- again....’
- ‘That is how I would have lived, if it had not been for my--defects,’
- said Karenin. ‘Nobody knows but those who have borne it the exasperation
- of abnormality. It will be good when you have nobody alive whose body
- cannot live the wholesome everyday life, whose spirit cannot come up
- into these high places as it wills.’
- ‘We shall manage that soon,’ said Fowler.
- ‘For endless generations man has struggled upward against the
- indignities of his body--and the indignities of his soul. Pains,
- incapacities, vile fears, black moods, despairs. How well I’ve known
- them. They’ve taken more time than all your holidays. It is true, is it
- not, that every man is something of a cripple and something of a beast?
- I’ve dipped a little deeper than most; that’s all. It’s only now when he
- has fully learnt the truth of that, that he can take hold of himself to
- be neither beast nor cripple. Now that he overcomes his servitude to
- his body, he can for the first time think of living the full life of his
- body.... Before another generation dies you’ll have the thing in hand.
- You’ll do as you please with the old Adam and all the vestiges from the
- brutes and reptiles that lurk in his body and spirit. Isn’t that so?’
- ‘You put it boldly,’ said Fowler.
- Karenin laughed cheerfully at his caution.... ‘When,’ asked Karenin
- suddenly, ‘when will you operate?’
- ‘The day after to-morrow,’ said Fowler. ‘For a day I want you to drink
- and eat as I shall prescribe. And you may think and talk as you please.’
- ‘I should like to see this place.’
- ‘You shall go through it this afternoon. I will have two men carry
- you in a litter. And to-morrow you shall lie out upon the terrace. Our
- mountains here are the most beautiful in the world....’
- Section 3
- The next morning Karenin got up early and watched the sun rise over
- the mountains, and breakfasted lightly, and then young Gardener, his
- secretary, came to consult him upon the spending of his day. Would he
- care to see people? Or was this gnawing pain within him too much to
- permit him to do that?
- ‘I’d like to talk,’ said Karenin. ‘There must be all sorts of
- lively-minded people here. Let them come and gossip with me. It will
- distract me--and I can’t tell you how interesting it makes everything
- that is going on to have seen the dawn of one’s own last day.’
- ‘Your last day!’
- ‘Fowler will kill me.’
- ‘But he thinks not.’
- ‘Fowler will kill me. If he does not he will not leave very much of me.
- So that this is my last day anyhow, the days afterwards if they come at
- all to me, will be refuse. I know....’
- Gardener was about to speak when Karenin went on again.
- ‘I hope he kills me, Gardener. Don’t be--old-fashioned. The thing I am
- most afraid of is that last rag of life. I may just go on--a scarred
- salvage of suffering stuff. And then--all the things I have hidden and
- kept down or discounted or set right afterwards will get the better of
- me. I shall be peevish. I may lose my grip upon my own egotism. It’s
- never been a very firm grip. No, no, Gardener, don’t say that! You know
- better, you’ve had glimpses of it. Suppose I came through on the other
- side of this affair, belittled, vain, and spiteful, using the prestige I
- have got among men by my good work in the past just to serve some small
- invalid purpose....’
- He was silent for a time, watching the mists among the distant
- precipices change to clouds of light, and drift and dissolve before the
- searching rays of the sunrise.
- ‘Yes,’ he said at last, ‘I am afraid of these anaesthetics and these fag
- ends of life. It’s life we are all afraid of. Death!--nobody minds just
- death. Fowler is clever--but some day surgery will know its duty better
- and not be so anxious just to save something . . . provided only that
- it quivers. I’ve tried to hold my end up properly and do my work. After
- Fowler has done with me I am certain I shall be unfit for work--and what
- else is there for me? . . . I know I shall not be fit for work....
- ‘I do not see why life should be judged by its last trailing thread of
- vitality.... I know it for the splendid thing it is--I who have been
- a diseased creature from the beginning. I know it well enough not to
- confuse it with its husks. Remember that, Gardener, if presently my
- heart fails me and I despair, and if I go through a little phase of pain
- and ingratitude and dark forgetfulness before the end.... Don’t believe
- what I may say at the last.... If the fabric is good enough the selvage
- doesn’t matter. It can’t matter. So long as you are alive you are just
- the moment, perhaps, but when you are dead then you are all your life
- from the first moment to the last....’
- Section 4
- Presently, in accordance with his wish, people came to talk to him, and
- he could forget himself again. Rachel Borken sat for a long time with
- him and talked chiefly of women in the world, and with her was a girl
- named Edith Haydon who was already very well known as a cytologist. And
- several of the younger men who were working in the place and a patient
- named Kahn, a poet, and Edwards, a designer of plays and shows, spent
- some time with him. The talk wandered from point to point and came
- back upon itself, and became now earnest and now trivial as the chance
- suggestions determined. But soon afterwards Gardener wrote down notes
- of things he remembered, and it is possible to put together again the
- outlook of Karenin upon the world and how he thought and felt about many
- of the principal things in life.
- ‘Our age,’ he said, ‘has been so far an age of scene-shifting. We have
- been preparing a stage, clearing away the setting of a drama that was
- played out and growing tiresome.... If I could but sit out the first few
- scenes of the new spectacle....
- ‘How encumbered the world had become! It was ailing as I am ailing with
- a growth of unmeaning things. It was entangled, feverish, confused. It
- was in sore need of release, and I suppose that nothing less than the
- violence of those bombs could have released it and made it a healthy
- world again. I suppose they were necessary. Just as everything turns
- to evil in a fevered body so everything seemed turning to evil in those
- last years of the old time. Everywhere there were obsolete organisations
- seizing upon all the new fine things that science was giving to the
- world, nationalities, all sorts of political bodies, the churches and
- sects, proprietorship, seizing upon those treat powers and limitless
- possibilities and turning them to evil uses. And they would not suffer
- open speech, they would not permit of education, they would let no one
- be educated to the needs of the new time.... You who are younger cannot
- imagine the mixture of desperate hope and protesting despair in which we
- who could believe in the possibilities of science lived in those years
- before atomic energy came....
- ‘It was not only that the mass of people would not attend, would not
- understand, but that those who did understand lacked the power of real
- belief. They said the things, they saw the things, and the things meant
- nothing to them....
- ‘I have been reading some old papers lately. It is wonderful how our
- fathers bore themselves towards science. They hated it. They feared
- it. They permitted a few scientific men to exist and work--a pitiful
- handful.... “Don’t find out anything about us,” they said to them;
- “don’t inflict vision upon us, spare our little ways of life from the
- fearful shaft of understanding. But do tricks for us, little limited
- tricks. Give us cheap lighting. And cure us of certain disagreeable
- things, cure us of cancer, cure us of consumption, cure our colds and
- relieve us after repletion....” We have changed all that, Gardener.
- Science is no longer our servant. We know it for something greater than
- our little individual selves. It is the awakening mind of the race, and
- in a little while----In a little while----I wish indeed I could watch
- for that little while, now that the curtain has risen....
- ‘While I lie here they are clearing up what is left of the bombs in
- London,’ he said. ‘Then they are going to repair the ruins and make it
- all as like as possible to its former condition before the bombs fell.
- Perhaps they will dig out the old house in St John’s Wood to which
- my father went after his expulsion from Russia.... That London of my
- memories seems to me like a place in another world. For you younger
- people it must seem like a place that could never have existed.’
- ‘Is there much left standing?’ asked Edith Haydon.
- ‘Square miles that are scarcely shaken in the south and north-west, they
- say; and most of the bridges and large areas of dock. Westminster, which
- held most of the government offices, suffered badly from the small bomb
- that destroyed the Parliament, there are very few traces of the old
- thoroughfare of Whitehall or the Government region thereabout, but there
- are plentiful drawings to scale of its buildings, and the great hole in
- the east of London scarcely matters. That was a poor district and very
- like the north and the south.... It will be possible to reconstruct
- most of it.... It is wanted. Already it becomes difficult to recall
- the old time--even for us who saw it.’
- ‘It seems very distant to me,’ said the girl.
- ‘It was an unwholesome world,’ reflected Karenin. ‘I seem to remember
- everybody about my childhood as if they were ill. They were ill.
- They were sick with confusion. Everybody was anxious about money and
- everybody was doing uncongenial things. They ate a queer mixture of
- foods, either too much or too little, and at odd hours. One sees how ill
- they were by their advertisements. All this new region of London they
- are opening up now is plastered with advertisements of pills. Everybody
- must have been taking pills. In one of the hotel rooms in the Strand
- they have found the luggage of a lady covered up by falling rubble and
- unburnt, and she was equipped with nine different sorts of pill and
- tabloid. The pill-carrying age followed the weapon-carrying age. They
- are equally strange to us. People’s skins must have been in a vile
- state. Very few people were properly washed; they carried the filth of
- months on their clothes. All the clothes they wore were old clothes; our
- way of pulping our clothes again after a week or so of wear would have
- seemed fantastic to them. Their clothing hardly bears thinking about.
- And the congestion of them! Everybody was jostling against everybody in
- those awful towns. In an uproar. People were run over and crushed by
- the hundred; every year in London the cars and omnibuses alone killed or
- disabled twenty thousand people, in Paris it was worse; people used to
- fall dead for want of air in the crowded ways. The irritation of London,
- internal and external, must have been maddening. It was a maddened
- world. It is like thinking of a sick child. One has the same effect of
- feverish urgencies and acute irrational disappointments.
- ‘All history,’ he said, ‘is a record of a childhood....
- ‘And yet not exactly a childhood. There is something clean and keen
- about even a sick child--and something touching. But so much of the
- old times makes one angry. So much they did seems grossly stupid,
- obstinately, outrageously stupid, which is the very opposite to being
- fresh and young.
- ‘I was reading only the other day about Bismarck, that hero of
- nineteenth-century politics, that sequel to Napoleon, that god of blood
- and iron. And he was just a beery, obstinate, dull man. Indeed, that
- is what he was, the commonest, coarsest man, who ever became great. I
- looked at his portraits, a heavy, almost froggish face, with projecting
- eyes and a thick moustache to hide a poor mouth. He aimed at nothing but
- Germany, Germany emphasised, indurated, enlarged; Germany and his class
- in Germany; beyond that he had no ideas, he was inaccessible to ideas;
- his mind never rose for a recorded instant above a bumpkin’s elaborate
- cunning. And he was the most influential man in the world, in the whole
- world, no man ever left so deep a mark on it, because everywhere there
- were gross men to resonate to the heavy notes he emitted. He trampled on
- ten thousand lovely things, and a kind of malice in these louts made
- it pleasant to them to see him trample. No--he was no child; the dull,
- national aggressiveness he stood for, no childishness. Childhood is
- promise. He was survival.
- ‘All Europe offered its children to him, it sacrificed education, art,
- happiness and all its hopes of future welfare to follow the clatter of
- his sabre. The monstrous worship of that old fool’s “blood and iron”
- passed all round the earth. Until the atomic bombs burnt our way to
- freedom again....’
- ‘One thinks of him now as one thinks of the megatherium,’ said one of
- the young men.
- ‘From first to last mankind made three million big guns and a hundred
- thousand complicated great ships for no other purpose but war.’
- ‘Were there no sane men in those days,’ asked the young man, ‘to stand
- against that idolatry?’
- ‘In a state of despair,’ said Edith Haydon.
- ‘He is so far off--and there are men alive still who were alive when
- Bismarck died!’ . . . said the young man....
- Section 5
- ‘And yet it may be I am unjust to Bismarck,’ said Karenin, following
- his own thoughts. ‘You see, men belong to their own age; we stand upon
- a common stock of thought and we fancy we stand upon the ground. I met
- a pleasant man the other day, a Maori, whose great-grandfather was a
- cannibal. It chanced he had a daguerreotype of the old sinner, and the
- two were marvellously alike. One felt that a little juggling with time
- and either might have been the other. People are cruel and stupid in a
- stupid age who might be gentle and splendid in a gracious one. The world
- also has its moods. Think of the mental food of Bismarck’s childhood;
- the humiliations of Napoleon’s victories, the crowded, crowning victory
- of the Battle of the Nations.... Everybody in those days, wise or
- foolish, believed that the division of the world under a multitude of
- governments was inevitable, and that it was going on for thousands of
- years more. It WAS inevitable until it was impossible. Any one who had
- denied that inevitability publicly would have been counted--oh! a SILLY
- fellow. Old Bismarck was only just a little--forcible, on the lines of
- the accepted ideas. That is all. He thought that since there had to
- be national governments he would make one that was strong at home and
- invincible abroad. Because he had fed with a kind of rough appetite upon
- what we can see now were very stupid ideas, that does not make him
- a stupid man. We’ve had advantages; we’ve had unity and collectivism
- blasted into our brains. Where should we be now but for the grace of
- science? I should have been an embittered, spiteful, downtrodden member
- of the Russian Intelligenza, a conspirator, a prisoner, or an assassin.
- You, my dear, would have been breaking dingy windows as a suffragette.’
- ‘NEVER,’ said Edith stoutly....
- For a time the talk broke into humorous personalities, and the young
- people gibed at each other across the smiling old administrator, and
- then presently one of the young scientific men gave things a new turn.
- He spoke like one who was full to the brim.
- ‘You know, sir, I’ve a fancy--it is hard to prove such things--that
- civilisation was very near disaster when the atomic bombs came
- banging into it, that if there had been no Holsten and no induced
- radio-activity, the world would have--smashed--much as it did. Only
- instead of its being a smash that opened a way to better things, it
- might have been a smash without a recovery. It is part of my business
- to understand economics, and from that point of view the century before
- Holsten was just a hundred years’ crescendo of waste. Only the extreme
- individualism of that period, only its utter want of any collective
- understanding or purpose can explain that waste. Mankind used up
- material--insanely. They had got through three-quarters of all the coal
- in the planet, they had used up most of the oil, they had swept away
- their forests, and they were running short of tin and copper. Their
- wheat areas were getting weary and populous, and many of the big towns
- had so lowered the water level of their available hills that they
- suffered a drought every summer. The whole system was rushing towards
- bankruptcy. And they were spending every year vaster and vaster
- amounts of power and energy upon military preparations, and continually
- expanding the debt of industry to capital. The system was already
- staggering when Holsten began his researches. So far as the world in
- general went there was no sense of danger and no desire for inquiry.
- They had no belief that science could save them, nor any idea that there
- was a need to be saved. They could not, they would not, see the gulf
- beneath their feet. It was pure good luck for mankind at large that
- any research at all was in progress. And as I say, sir, if that line
- of escape hadn’t opened, before now there might have been a crash,
- revolution, panic, social disintegration, famine, and--it is
- conceivable--complete disorder.... The rails might have rusted on the
- disused railways by now, the telephone poles have rotted and fallen,
- the big liners dropped into sheet-iron in the ports; the burnt, deserted
- cities become the ruinous hiding-places of gangs of robbers. We might
- have been brigands in a shattered and attenuated world. Ah, you may
- smile, but that had happened before in human history. The world is still
- studded with the ruins of broken-down civilisations. Barbaric bands
- made their fastness upon the Acropolis, and the tomb of Hadrian became a
- fortress that warred across the ruins of Rome against the Colosseum....
- Had all that possibility of reaction ended so certainly in 1940? Is it
- all so very far away even now?’
- ‘It seems far enough away now,’ said Edith Haydon.
- ‘But forty years ago?’
- ‘No,’ said Karenin with his eyes upon the mountains, ‘I think you
- underrate the available intelligence in those early decades of the
- twentieth century. Officially, I know, politically, that intelligence
- didn’t tell--but it was there. And I question your hypothesis. I doubt
- if that discovery could have been delayed. There is a kind of inevitable
- logic now in the progress of research. For a hundred years and more
- thought and science have been going their own way regardless of the
- common events of life. You see--they have got loose. If there had been
- no Holsten there would have been some similar man. If atomic energy had
- not come in one year it would have come in another. In decadent Rome
- the march of science had scarcely begun.... Nineveh, Babylon, Athens,
- Syracuse, Alexandria, these were the first rough experiments in
- association that made a security, a breathing-space, in which inquiry
- was born. Man had to experiment before he found out the way to begin.
- But already two hundred years ago he had fairly begun.... The politics
- and dignities and wars of the nineteenth and twentieth centuries were
- only the last phoenix blaze of the former civilisation flaring up about
- the beginnings of the new. Which we serve.... ‘Man lives in the dawn for
- ever,’ said Karenin. ‘Life is beginning and nothing else but beginning.
- It begins everlastingly. Each step seems vaster than the last, and does
- but gather us together for the nest. This Modern State of ours, which
- would have been a Utopian marvel a hundred years ago, is already the
- commonplace of life. But as I sit here and dream of the possibilities
- in the mind of man that now gather to a head beneath the shelter of its
- peace, these great mountains here seem but little things....’
- Section 6
- About eleven Karenin had his midday meal, and afterwards he slept among
- his artificial furs and pillows for two hours. Then he awoke and
- some tea was brought to him, and he attended to a small difficulty in
- connection with the Moravian schools in the Labrador country and in
- Greenland that Gardener knew would interest him. He remained alone for
- a little while after that, and then the two women came to him again.
- Afterwards Edwards and Kahn joined the group, and the talk fell upon
- love and the place of women in the renascent world. The cloudbanks of
- India lay under a quivering haze, and the blaze of the sun fell full
- upon the eastward precipices. Ever and again as they talked, some vast
- splinter of rock would crack and come away from these, or a wild rush
- of snow and ice and stone, pour down in thunder, hang like a wet thread
- into the gulfs below, and cease....
- Section 7
- For a time Karenin said very little, and Kahn, the popular poet, talked
- of passionate love. He said that passionate, personal love had been the
- abiding desire of humanity since ever humanity had begun, and now
- only was it becoming a possible experience. It had been a dream that
- generation after generation had pursued, that always men had lost on the
- verge of attainment. To most of those who had sought it obstinately it
- had brought tragedy. Now, lifted above sordid distresses, men and women
- might hope for realised and triumphant love. This age was the Dawn of
- Love....
- Karenin remained downcast and thoughtful while Kahn said these things.
- Against that continued silence Kahn’s voice presently seemed to beat and
- fail. He had begun by addressing Karenin, but presently he was including
- Edith Haydon and Rachel Borken in his appeal. Rachel listened silently;
- Edith watched Karenin and very deliberately avoided Kahn’s eyes.
- ‘I know,’ said Karenin at last, ‘that many people are saying this sort
- of thing. I know that there is a vast release of love-making in the
- world. This great wave of decoration and elaboration that has gone about
- the world, this Efflorescence, has of course laid hold of that. I know
- that when you say that the world is set free, you interpret that to
- mean that the world is set free for love-making. Down there,--under
- the clouds, the lovers foregather. I know your songs, Kahn, your
- half-mystical songs, in which you represent this old hard world
- dissolving into a luminous haze of love--sexual love.... I don’t think
- you are right or true in that. You are a young, imaginative man, and
- you see life--ardently--with the eyes of youth. But the power that has
- brought man into these high places under this blue-veiled blackness of
- the sky and which beckons us on towards the immense and awful future of
- our race, is riper and deeper and greater than any such emotions....
- ‘All through my life--it has been a necessary part of my work--I have
- had to think of this release of sexual love and the riddles that perfect
- freedom and almost limitless power will put to the soul of our race. I
- can see now, all over the world, a beautiful ecstasy of waste; “Let us
- sing and rejoice and be lovely and wonderful.” . . . The orgy is
- only beginning, Kahn.... It was inevitable--but it is not the end of
- mankind....
- ‘Think what we are. It is but a yesterday in the endlessness of time
- that life was a dreaming thing, dreaming so deeply that it forgot itself
- as it dreamt, its lives, its individual instincts, its moments, were
- born and wondered and played and desired and hungered and grew weary
- and died. Incalculable successions of vision, visions of sunlit jungle,
- river wilderness, wild forest, eager desire, beating hearts, soaring
- wings and creeping terror flamed hotly and then were as though they
- had never been. Life was an uneasiness across which lights played
- and vanished. And then we came, man came, and opened eyes that were a
- question and hands that were a demand and began a mind and memory that
- dies not when men die, but lives and increases for ever, an over-mind,
- a dominating will, a question and an aspiration that reaches to the
- stars.... Hunger and fear and this that you make so much of, this sex,
- are but the elementals of life out of which we have arisen. All these
- elementals, I grant you, have to be provided for, dealt with, satisfied,
- but all these things have to be left behind.’
- ‘But Love,’ said Kahn.
- ‘I speak of sexual love and the love of intimate persons. And that is
- what you mean, Kahn.’
- Karenin shook his head. ‘You cannot stay at the roots and climb the
- tree,’ he said....
- ‘No,’ he said after a pause, ‘this sexual excitement, this love story,
- is just a part of growing up and we grow out of it. So far literature
- and art and sentiment and all our emotional forms have been almost
- altogether adolescent, plays and stories, delights and hopes, they have
- all turned on that marvellous discovery of the love interest, but life
- lengthens out now and the mind of adult humanity detaches itself. Poets
- who used to die at thirty live now to eighty-five. You, too, Kahn! There
- are endless years yet for you--and all full of learning.... We carry an
- excessive burden of sex and sexual tradition still, and we have to free
- ourselves from it. We do free ourselves from it. We have learnt in a
- thousand different ways to hold back death, and this sex, which in the
- old barbaric days was just sufficient to balance our dying, is now like
- a hammer that has lost its anvil, it plunges through human life. You
- poets, you young people want to turn it to delight. Turn it to delight.
- That may be one way out. In a little while, if you have any brains worth
- thinking about, you will be satisfied, and then you will come up here to
- the greater things. The old religions and their new offsets want still,
- I see, to suppress all these things. Let them suppress. If they can
- suppress. In their own people. Either road will bring you here at last
- to the eternal search for knowledge and the great adventure of power.’
- ‘But incidentally,’ said Rachel Borken; ‘incidentally you have half of
- humanity, you have womankind, very much specialised for--for this love
- and reproduction that is so much less needed than it was.’
- ‘Both sexes are specialised for love and reproduction,’ said Karenin.
- ‘But the women carry the heavier burden.’
- ‘Not in their imaginations,’ said Edwards.
- ‘And surely,’ said Kahn, ‘when you speak of love as a phase--isn’t it a
- necessary phase? Quite apart from reproduction the love of the sexes
- is necessary. Isn’t it love, sexual love, which has released the
- imagination? Without that stir, without that impulse to go out from
- ourselves, to be reckless of ourselves and wonderful, would our lives be
- anything more than the contentment of the stalled ox?’
- ‘The key that opens the door,’ said Karenin, ‘is not the goal of the
- journey.’
- ‘But women!’ cried Rachel. ‘Here we are! What is our future--as women?
- Is it only that we have unlocked the doors of the imagination for you
- men? Let us speak of this question now. It is a thing constantly in my
- thoughts, Karenin. What do you think of us? You who must have thought so
- much of these perplexities.’
- Karenin seemed to weigh his words. He spoke very deliberately. ‘I do not
- care a rap about your future--as women. I do not care a rap about the
- future of men--as males. I want to destroy these peculiar futures. I
- care for your future as intelligences, as parts of and contribution
- to the universal mind of the race. Humanity is not only naturally
- over-specialised in these matters, but all its institutions, its
- customs, everything, exaggerate, intensify this difference. I want to
- unspecialise women. No new idea. Plato wanted exactly that. I do not
- want to go on as we go now, emphasising this natural difference; I do
- not deny it, but I want to reduce it and overcome it.’
- ‘And--we remain women,’ said Rachel Borken. ‘Need you remain thinking of
- yourselves as women?’
- ‘It is forced upon us,’ said Edith Haydon.
- ‘I do not think a woman becomes less of a woman because she dresses and
- works like a man,’ said Edwards. ‘You women here, I mean you scientific
- women, wear white clothing like the men, twist up your hair in the
- simplest fashion, go about your work as though there was only one sex in
- the world. You are just as much women, even if you are not so feminine,
- as the fine ladies down below there in the plains who dress for
- excitement and display, whose only thoughts are of lovers, who
- exaggerate every difference.... Indeed we love you more.’
- ‘But we go about our work,’ said Edith Haydon.
- ‘So does it matter?’ asked Rachel.
- ‘If you go about your work and if the men go about their work then for
- Heaven’s sake be as much woman as you wish,’ said Karenin. ‘When I ask
- you to unspecialise, I am thinking not of the abolition of sex, but the
- abolition of the irksome, restricting, obstructive obsession with sex.
- It may be true that sex made society, that the first society was the
- sex-cemented family, the first state a confederacy of blood relations,
- the first laws sexual taboos. Until a few years ago morality meant
- proper sexual behaviour. Up to within a few years of us the chief
- interest and motive of an ordinary man was to keep and rule a woman and
- her children and the chief concern of a woman was to get a man to do
- that. That was the drama, that was life. And the jealousy of these
- demands was the master motive in the world. You said, Kahn, a little
- while ago that sexual love was the key that let one out from the
- solitude of self, but I tell you that so far it has only done so in
- order to lock us all up again in a solitude of two.... All that may have
- been necessary but it is necessary no longer. All that has changed
- and changes still very swiftly. Your future, Rachel, AS WOMEN, is a
- diminishing future.’
- ‘Karenin?’ asked Rachel, ‘do you mean that women are to become men?’
- ‘Men and women have to become human beings.’
- ‘You would abolish women? But, Karenin, listen! There is more than
- sex in this. Apart from sex we are different from you. We take up
- life differently. Forget we are--females, Karenin, and still we are a
- different sort of human being with a different use. In some things we
- are amazingly secondary. Here am I in this place because of my trick of
- management, and Edith is here because of her patient, subtle hands. That
- does not alter the fact that nearly the whole body of science is man
- made; that does not alter the fact that men do so predominatingly make
- history, that you could nearly write a complete history of the world
- without mentioning a woman’s name. And on the other hand we have a
- gift of devotion, of inspiration, a distinctive power for truly loving
- beautiful things, a care for life and a peculiar keen close eye for
- behaviour. You know men are blind beside us in these last matters. You
- know they are restless--and fitful. We have a steadfastness. We may
- never draw the broad outlines nor discover the new paths, but in the
- future isn’t there a confirming and sustaining and supplying role for
- us? As important, perhaps, as yours? Equally important. We hold the
- world up, Karenin, though you may have raised it.’
- ‘You know very well, Rachel, that I believe as you believe. I am not
- thinking of the abolition of woman. But I do want to abolish--the
- heroine, the sexual heroine. I want to abolish the woman whose support
- is jealousy and whose gift possession. I want to abolish the woman who
- can be won as a prize or locked up as a delicious treasure. And away
- down there the heroine flares like a divinity.’
- ‘In America,’ said Edwards, ‘men are fighting duels over the praises of
- women and holding tournaments before Queens of Beauty.’
- ‘I saw a beautiful girl in Lahore,’ said Kahn, ‘she sat under a golden
- canopy like a goddess, and three fine men, armed and dressed like the
- ancient paintings, sat on steps below her to show their devotion. And
- they wanted only her permission to fight for her.’
- ‘That is the men’s doing,’ said Edith Haydon.
- ‘I SAID,’ cried Edwards, ‘that man’s imagination was more specialised
- for sex than the whole being of woman. What woman would do a thing like
- that? Women do but submit to it or take advantage of it.’
- ‘There is no evil between men and women that is not a common evil,’ said
- Karenin. ‘It is you poets, Kahn, with your love songs which turn the
- sweet fellowship of comrades into this woman-centred excitement. But
- there is something in women, in many women, which responds to these
- provocations; they succumb to a peculiarly self-cultivating egotism.
- They become the subjects of their own artistry. They develop and
- elaborate themselves as scarcely any man would ever do. They LOOK for
- golden canopies. And even when they seem to react against that, they may
- do it still. I have been reading in the old papers of the movements
- to emancipate women that were going on before the discovery of atomic
- force. These things which began with a desire to escape from the
- limitations and servitude of sex, ended in an inflamed assertion of sex,
- and women more heroines than ever. Helen of Holloway was at last as
- big a nuisance in her way as Helen of Troy, and so long as you think
- of yourselves as women’--he held out a finger at Rachel and smiled
- gently--‘instead of thinking of yourselves as intelligent beings, you
- will be in danger of--Helenism. To think of yourselves as women is
- to think of yourselves in relation to men. You can’t escape that
- consequence. You have to learn to think of yourselves--for our sakes and
- your own sakes--in relation to the sun and stars. You have to cease to
- be our adventure, Rachel, and come with us upon our adventures. ...’ He
- waved his hand towards the dark sky above the mountain crests.
- Section 8
- ‘These questions are the next questions to which research will bring us
- answers,’ said Karenin. ‘While we sit here and talk idly and inexactly
- of what is needed and what may be, there are hundreds of keen-witted
- men and women who are working these things out, dispassionately and
- certainly, for the love of knowledge. The next sciences to yield
- great harvests now will be psychology and neural physiology. These
- perplexities of the situation between man and woman and the trouble with
- the obstinacy of egotism, these are temporary troubles, the issue of
- our own times. Suddenly all these differences that seem so fixed will
- dissolve, all these incompatibles will run together, and we shall go on
- to mould our bodies and our bodily feelings and personal reactions as
- boldly as we begin now to carve mountains and set the seas in their
- places and change the currents of the wind.’
- ‘It is the next wave,’ said Fowler, who had come out upon the terrace
- and seated himself silently behind Karenin’s chair.
- ‘Of course, in the old days,’ said Edwards, ‘men were tied to their city
- or their country, tied to the homes they owned or the work they did....’
- ‘I do not see,’ said Karenin, ‘that there is any final limit to man’s
- power of self-modification.
- ‘There is none,’ said Fowler, walking forward and sitting down upon the
- parapet in front of Karenin so that he could see his face. ‘There is no
- absolute limit to either knowledge or power.... I hope you do not tire
- yourself talking.’
- ‘I am interested,’ said Karenin. ‘I suppose in a little while men will
- cease to be tired. I suppose in a little time you will give us something
- that will hurry away the fatigue products and restore our jaded tissues
- almost at once. This old machine may be made to run without slacking or
- cessation.’
- ‘That is possible, Karenin. But there is much to learn.’
- ‘And all the hours we give to digestion and half living; don’t you think
- there will be some way of saving these?’
- Fowler nodded assent.
- ‘And then sleep again. When man with his blazing lights made an end to
- night in his towns and houses--it is only a hundred years or so ago
- that that was done--then it followed he would presently resent his eight
- hours of uselessness. Shan’t we presently take a tabloid or lie in some
- field of force that will enable us to do with an hour or so of slumber
- and rise refreshed again?’
- ‘Frobisher and Ameer Ali have done work in that direction.’
- ‘And then the inconveniences of age and those diseases of the system
- that come with years; steadily you drive them back and you lengthen and
- lengthen the years that stretch between the passionate tumults of youth
- and the contractions of senility. Man who used to weaken and die as
- his teeth decayed now looks forward to a continually lengthening,
- continually fuller term of years. And all those parts of him that once
- gathered evil against him, the vestigial structures and odd, treacherous
- corners of his body, you know better and better how to deal with.
- You carve his body about and leave it re-modelled and unscarred. The
- psychologists are learning how to mould minds, to reduce and remove bad
- complexes of thought and motive, to relieve pressures and broaden ideas.
- So that we are becoming more and more capable of transmitting what we
- have learnt and preserving it for the race. The race, the racial wisdom,
- science, gather power continually to subdue the individual man to its
- own end. Is that not so?’
- Fowler said that it was, and for a time he was telling Karenin of new
- work that was in progress in India and Russia. ‘And how is it with
- heredity?’ asked Karenin.
- Fowler told them of the mass of inquiry accumulated and arranged by
- the genius of Tchen, who was beginning to define clearly the laws of
- inheritance and how the sex of children and the complexions and many of
- the parental qualities could be determined.
- ‘He can actually DO----?’
- ‘It is still, so to speak, a mere laboratory triumph,’ said Fowler, ‘but
- to-morrow it will be practicable.’
- ‘You see,’ cried Karenin, turning a laughing face to Rachel and Edith,
- ‘while we have been theorising about men and women, here is science
- getting the power for us to end that old dispute for ever. If woman is
- too much for us, we’ll reduce her to a minority, and if we do not like
- any type of men and women, we’ll have no more of it. These old bodies,
- these old animal limitations, all this earthly inheritance of gross
- inevitabilities falls from the spirit of man like the shrivelled cocoon
- from an imago. And for my own part, when I hear of these things I feel
- like that--like a wet, crawling new moth that still fears to spread its
- wings. Because where do these things take us?’
- ‘Beyond humanity,’ said Kahn.
- ‘No,’ said Karenin. ‘We can still keep our feet upon the earth that made
- us. But the air no longer imprisons us, this round planet is no longer
- chained to us like the ball of a galley slave....
- ‘In a little while men who will know how to bear the strange
- gravitations, the altered pressures, the attenuated, unfamiliar gases
- and all the fearful strangenesses of space will be venturing out from
- this earth. This ball will be no longer enough for us; our spirit will
- reach out.... Cannot you see how that little argosy will go glittering
- up into the sky, twinkling and glittering smaller and smaller until the
- blue swallows it up. They may succeed out there; they may perish, but
- other men will follow them....
- ‘It is as if a great window opened,’ said Karenin.
- Section 9
- As the evening drew on Karenin and those who were about him went up
- upon the roof of the buildings, so that they might the better watch
- the sunset and the flushing of the mountains and the coming of the
- afterglow. They were joined by two of the surgeons from the laboratories
- below, and presently by a nurse who brought Karenin refreshment in a
- thin glass cup. It was a cloudless, windless evening under the deep blue
- sky, and far away to the north glittered two biplanes on the way to the
- observatories on Everest, two hundred miles distant over the precipices
- to the east. The little group of people watched them pass over the
- mountains and vanish into the blue, and then for a time they talked of
- the work that the observatory was doing. From that they passed to the
- whole process of research about the world, and so Karenin’s thoughts
- returned again to the mind of the world and the great future that was
- opening upon man’s imagination. He asked the surgeons many questions
- upon the detailed possibilities of their science, and he was keenly
- interested and excited by the things they told him. And as they talked
- the sun touched the mountains, and became very swiftly a blazing and
- indented hemisphere of liquid flame and sank.
- Karenin looked blinking at the last quivering rim of incandescence, and
- shaded his eyes and became silent.
- Presently he gave a little start.
- ‘What?’ asked Rachel Borken.
- ‘I had forgotten,’ he said.
- ‘What had you forgotten?’
- ‘I had forgotten about the operation to-morrow. I have been so
- interested as Man to-day that I have nearly forgotten Marcus Karenin.
- Marcus Karenin must go under your knife to-morrow, Fowler, and very
- probably Marcus Karenin will die.’ He raised his slightly shrivelled
- hand. ‘It does not matter, Fowler. It scarcely matters even to me. For
- indeed is it Karenin who has been sitting here and talking; is it not
- rather a common mind, Fowler, that has played about between us? You and
- I and all of us have added thought to thought, but the thread is neither
- you nor me. What is true we all have; when the individual has altogether
- brought himself to the test and winnowing of expression, then the
- individual is done. I feel as though I had already been emptied out of
- that little vessel, that Marcus Karenin, which in my youth held me so
- tightly and completely. Your beauty, dear Edith, and your broad brow,
- dear Rachel, and you, Fowler, with your firm and skilful hands, are now
- almost as much to me as this hand that beats the arm of my chair. And as
- little me. And the spirit that desires to know, the spirit that resolves
- to do, that spirit that lives and has talked in us to-day, lived in
- Athens, lived in Florence, lives on, I know, for ever....
- ‘And you, old Sun, with your sword of flame searing these poor eyes
- of Marcus for the last time of all, beware of me! You think I die--and
- indeed I am only taking off one more coat to get at you. I have
- threatened you for ten thousand years, and soon I warn you I shall be
- coming. When I am altogether stripped and my disguises thrown away. Very
- soon now, old Sun, I shall launch myself at you, and I shall reach you
- and I shall put my foot on your spotted face and tug you about by your
- fiery locks. One step I shall take to the moon, and then I shall leap
- at you. I’ve talked to you before, old Sun, I’ve talked to you a million
- times, and now I am beginning to remember. Yes--long ago, long ago,
- before I had stripped off a few thousand generations, dust now
- and forgotten, I was a hairy savage and I pointed my hand at you
- and--clearly I remember it!--I saw you in a net. Have you forgotten
- that, old Sun? . . .
- ‘Old Sun, I gather myself together out of the pools of the individual
- that have held me dispersed so long. I gather my billion thoughts into
- science and my million wills into a common purpose. Well may you slink
- down behind the mountains from me, well may you cower....’
- Section 10
- Karenin desired that he might dream alone for a little while before he
- returned to the cell in which he was to sleep. He was given relief for a
- pain that began to trouble him and wrapped warmly about with furs, for
- a great coldness was creeping over all things, and so they left him, and
- he sat for a long time watching the afterglow give place to the darkness
- of night.
- It seemed to those who had to watch over him unobtrusively lest he
- should be in want of any attention, that he mused very deeply.
- The white and purple peaks against the golden sky sank down into cold,
- blue remoteness, glowed out again and faded again, and the burning
- cressets of the Indian stars, that even the moonrise cannot altogether
- quench, began their vigil. The moon rose behind the towering screen of
- dark precipices to the east, and long before it emerged above these, its
- slanting beams had filled the deep gorges below with luminous mist and
- turned the towers and pinnacles of Lio Porgyul to a magic dreamcastle of
- radiance and wonder....
- Came a great uprush of ghostly light above the black rim of rocks, and
- then like a bubble that is blown and detaches itself the moon floated
- off clear into the unfathomable dark sky....
- And then Karenin stood up. He walked a few paces along the terrace and
- remained for a time gazing up at that great silver disc, that silvery
- shield that must needs be man’s first conquest in outer space....
- Presently he turned about and stood with his hands folded behind him,
- looking at the northward stars....
- At length he went to his own cell. He lay down there and slept
- peacefully till the morning. And early in the morning they came to him
- and the anaesthetic was given him and the operation performed.
- It was altogether successful, but Karenin was weak and he had to lie
- very still; and about seven days later a blood clot detached itself from
- the healing scar and travelled to his heart, and he died in an instant
- in the night.
- End of Project Gutenberg’s The World Set Free, by Herbert George Wells
- *** END OF THIS PROJECT GUTENBERG EBOOK THE WORLD SET FREE ***
- ***** This file should be named 1059-0.txt or 1059-0.zip *****
- This and all associated files of various formats will be found in:
- http://www.gutenberg.org/1/0/5/1059/
- Produced by Charles Keller and David Widger
- Updated editions will replace the previous one--the old editions
- will be renamed.
- Creating the works from public domain print editions means that no
- one owns a United States copyright in these works, so the Foundation
- (and you!) can copy and distribute it in the United States without
- permission and without paying copyright royalties. Special rules,
- set forth in the General Terms of Use part of this license, apply to
- copying and distributing Project Gutenberg-tm electronic works to
- protect the PROJECT GUTENBERG-tm concept and trademark. Project
- Gutenberg is a registered trademark, and may not be used if you
- charge for the eBooks, unless you receive specific permission. If you
- do not charge anything for copies of this eBook, complying with the
- rules is very easy. You may use this eBook for nearly any purpose
- such as creation of derivative works, reports, performances and
- research. They may be modified and printed and given away--you may do
- practically ANYTHING with public domain eBooks. Redistribution is
- subject to the trademark license, especially commercial
- redistribution.
- *** START: FULL LICENSE ***
- THE FULL PROJECT GUTENBERG LICENSE
- PLEASE READ THIS BEFORE YOU DISTRIBUTE OR USE THIS WORK
- To protect the Project Gutenberg-tm mission of promoting the free
- distribution of electronic works, by using or distributing this work
- (or any other work associated in any way with the phrase “Project
- Gutenberg”), you agree to comply with all the terms of the Full Project
- Gutenberg-tm License (available with this file or online at
- http://gutenberg.org/license).
- Section 1. General Terms of Use and Redistributing Project Gutenberg-tm
- electronic works
- 1.A. By reading or using any part of this Project Gutenberg-tm
- electronic work, you indicate that you have read, understand, agree to
- and accept all the terms of this license and intellectual property
- (trademark/copyright) agreement. If you do not agree to abide by all
- the terms of this agreement, you must cease using and return or destroy
- all copies of Project Gutenberg-tm electronic works in your possession.
- If you paid a fee for obtaining a copy of or access to a Project
- Gutenberg-tm electronic work and you do not agree to be bound by the
- terms of this agreement, you may obtain a refund from the person or
- entity to whom you paid the fee as set forth in paragraph 1.E.8.
- 1.B. “Project Gutenberg” is a registered trademark. It may only be
- used on or associated in any way with an electronic work by people who
- agree to be bound by the terms of this agreement. There are a few
- things that you can do with most Project Gutenberg-tm electronic works
- even without complying with the full terms of this agreement. See
- paragraph 1.C below. There are a lot of things you can do with Project
- Gutenberg-tm electronic works if you follow the terms of this agreement
- and help preserve free future access to Project Gutenberg-tm electronic
- works. See paragraph 1.E below.
- 1.C. The Project Gutenberg Literary Archive Foundation (“the Foundation”
- or PGLAF), owns a compilation copyright in the collection of Project
- Gutenberg-tm electronic works. Nearly all the individual works in the
- collection are in the public domain in the United States. If an
- individual work is in the public domain in the United States and you are
- located in the United States, we do not claim a right to prevent you from
- copying, distributing, performing, displaying or creating derivative
- works based on the work as long as all references to Project Gutenberg
- are removed. Of course, we hope that you will support the Project
- Gutenberg-tm mission of promoting free access to electronic works by
- freely sharing Project Gutenberg-tm works in compliance with the terms of
- this agreement for keeping the Project Gutenberg-tm name associated with
- the work. You can easily comply with the terms of this agreement by
- keeping this work in the same format with its attached full Project
- Gutenberg-tm License when you share it without charge with others.
- 1.D. The copyright laws of the place where you are located also govern
- what you can do with this work. Copyright laws in most countries are in
- a constant state of change. If you are outside the United States, check
- the laws of your country in addition to the terms of this agreement
- before downloading, copying, displaying, performing, distributing or
- creating derivative works based on this work or any other Project
- Gutenberg-tm work. The Foundation makes no representations concerning
- the copyright status of any work in any country outside the United
- States.
- 1.E. Unless you have removed all references to Project Gutenberg:
- 1.E.1. The following sentence, with active links to, or other immediate
- access to, the full Project Gutenberg-tm License must appear prominently
- whenever any copy of a Project Gutenberg-tm work (any work on which the
- phrase “Project Gutenberg” appears, or with which the phrase “Project
- Gutenberg” is associated) is accessed, displayed, performed, viewed,
- copied or distributed:
- This eBook is for the use of anyone anywhere at no cost and with
- almost no restrictions whatsoever. You may copy it, give it away or
- re-use it under the terms of the Project Gutenberg License included
- with this eBook or online at www.gutenberg.org
- 1.E.2. If an individual Project Gutenberg-tm electronic work is derived
- from the public domain (does not contain a notice indicating that it is
- posted with permission of the copyright holder), the work can be copied
- and distributed to anyone in the United States without paying any fees
- or charges. If you are redistributing or providing access to a work
- with the phrase “Project Gutenberg” associated with or appearing on the
- work, you must comply either with the requirements of paragraphs 1.E.1
- through 1.E.7 or obtain permission for the use of the work and the
- Project Gutenberg-tm trademark as set forth in paragraphs 1.E.8 or
- 1.E.9.
- 1.E.3. If an individual Project Gutenberg-tm electronic work is posted
- with the permission of the copyright holder, your use and distribution
- must comply with both paragraphs 1.E.1 through 1.E.7 and any additional
- terms imposed by the copyright holder. Additional terms will be linked
- to the Project Gutenberg-tm License for all works posted with the
- permission of the copyright holder found at the beginning of this work.
- 1.E.4. Do not unlink or detach or remove the full Project Gutenberg-tm
- License terms from this work, or any files containing a part of this
- work or any other work associated with Project Gutenberg-tm.
- 1.E.5. Do not copy, display, perform, distribute or redistribute this
- electronic work, or any part of this electronic work, without
- prominently displaying the sentence set forth in paragraph 1.E.1 with
- active links or immediate access to the full terms of the Project
- Gutenberg-tm License.
- 1.E.6. You may convert to and distribute this work in any binary,
- compressed, marked up, nonproprietary or proprietary form, including any
- word processing or hypertext form. However, if you provide access to or
- distribute copies of a Project Gutenberg-tm work in a format other than
- “Plain Vanilla ASCII” or other format used in the official version
- posted on the official Project Gutenberg-tm web site (www.gutenberg.org),
- you must, at no additional cost, fee or expense to the user, provide a
- copy, a means of exporting a copy, or a means of obtaining a copy upon
- request, of the work in its original “Plain Vanilla ASCII” or other
- form. Any alternate format must include the full Project Gutenberg-tm
- License as specified in paragraph 1.E.1.
- 1.E.7. Do not charge a fee for access to, viewing, displaying,
- performing, copying or distributing any Project Gutenberg-tm works
- unless you comply with paragraph 1.E.8 or 1.E.9.
- 1.E.8. You may charge a reasonable fee for copies of or providing
- access to or distributing Project Gutenberg-tm electronic works provided
- that
- - You pay a royalty fee of 20% of the gross profits you derive from
- the use of Project Gutenberg-tm works calculated using the method
- you already use to calculate your applicable taxes. The fee is
- owed to the owner of the Project Gutenberg-tm trademark, but he
- has agreed to donate royalties under this paragraph to the
- Project Gutenberg Literary Archive Foundation. Royalty payments
- must be paid within 60 days following each date on which you
- prepare (or are legally required to prepare) your periodic tax
- returns. Royalty payments should be clearly marked as such and
- sent to the Project Gutenberg Literary Archive Foundation at the
- address specified in Section 4, “Information about donations to
- the Project Gutenberg Literary Archive Foundation.”
- - You provide a full refund of any money paid by a user who notifies
- you in writing (or by e-mail) within 30 days of receipt that s/he
- does not agree to the terms of the full Project Gutenberg-tm
- License. You must require such a user to return or
- destroy all copies of the works possessed in a physical medium
- and discontinue all use of and all access to other copies of
- Project Gutenberg-tm works.
- - You provide, in accordance with paragraph 1.F.3, a full refund of any
- money paid for a work or a replacement copy, if a defect in the
- electronic work is discovered and reported to you within 90 days
- of receipt of the work.
- - You comply with all other terms of this agreement for free
- distribution of Project Gutenberg-tm works.
- 1.E.9. If you wish to charge a fee or distribute a Project Gutenberg-tm
- electronic work or group of works on different terms than are set
- forth in this agreement, you must obtain permission in writing from
- both the Project Gutenberg Literary Archive Foundation and Michael
- Hart, the owner of the Project Gutenberg-tm trademark. Contact the
- Foundation as set forth in Section 3 below.
- 1.F.
- 1.F.1. Project Gutenberg volunteers and employees expend considerable
- effort to identify, do copyright research on, transcribe and proofread
- public domain works in creating the Project Gutenberg-tm
- collection. Despite these efforts, Project Gutenberg-tm electronic
- works, and the medium on which they may be stored, may contain
- “Defects,” such as, but not limited to, incomplete, inaccurate or
- corrupt data, transcription errors, a copyright or other intellectual
- property infringement, a defective or damaged disk or other medium, a
- computer virus, or computer codes that damage or cannot be read by
- your equipment.
- 1.F.2. LIMITED WARRANTY, DISCLAIMER OF DAMAGES - Except for the “Right
- of Replacement or Refund” described in paragraph 1.F.3, the Project
- Gutenberg Literary Archive Foundation, the owner of the Project
- Gutenberg-tm trademark, and any other party distributing a Project
- Gutenberg-tm electronic work under this agreement, disclaim all
- liability to you for damages, costs and expenses, including legal
- fees. YOU AGREE THAT YOU HAVE NO REMEDIES FOR NEGLIGENCE, STRICT
- LIABILITY, BREACH OF WARRANTY OR BREACH OF CONTRACT EXCEPT THOSE
- PROVIDED IN PARAGRAPH F3. YOU AGREE THAT THE FOUNDATION, THE
- TRADEMARK OWNER, AND ANY DISTRIBUTOR UNDER THIS AGREEMENT WILL NOT BE
- LIABLE TO YOU FOR ACTUAL, DIRECT, INDIRECT, CONSEQUENTIAL, PUNITIVE OR
- INCIDENTAL DAMAGES EVEN IF YOU GIVE NOTICE OF THE POSSIBILITY OF SUCH
- DAMAGE.
- 1.F.3. LIMITED RIGHT OF REPLACEMENT OR REFUND - If you discover a
- defect in this electronic work within 90 days of receiving it, you can
- receive a refund of the money (if any) you paid for it by sending a
- written explanation to the person you received the work from. If you
- received the work on a physical medium, you must return the medium with
- your written explanation. The person or entity that provided you with
- the defective work may elect to provide a replacement copy in lieu of a
- refund. If you received the work electronically, the person or entity
- providing it to you may choose to give you a second opportunity to
- receive the work electronically in lieu of a refund. If the second copy
- is also defective, you may demand a refund in writing without further
- opportunities to fix the problem.
- 1.F.4. Except for the limited right of replacement or refund set forth
- in paragraph 1.F.3, this work is provided to you ‘AS-IS’ WITH NO OTHER
- WARRANTIES OF ANY KIND, EXPRESS OR IMPLIED, INCLUDING BUT NOT LIMITED TO
- WARRANTIES OF MERCHANTIBILITY OR FITNESS FOR ANY PURPOSE.
- 1.F.5. Some states do not allow disclaimers of certain implied
- warranties or the exclusion or limitation of certain types of damages.
- If any disclaimer or limitation set forth in this agreement violates the
- law of the state applicable to this agreement, the agreement shall be
- interpreted to make the maximum disclaimer or limitation permitted by
- the applicable state law. The invalidity or unenforceability of any
- provision of this agreement shall not void the remaining provisions.
- 1.F.6. INDEMNITY - You agree to indemnify and hold the Foundation, the
- trademark owner, any agent or employee of the Foundation, anyone
- providing copies of Project Gutenberg-tm electronic works in accordance
- with this agreement, and any volunteers associated with the production,
- promotion and distribution of Project Gutenberg-tm electronic works,
- harmless from all liability, costs and expenses, including legal fees,
- that arise directly or indirectly from any of the following which you do
- or cause to occur: (a) distribution of this or any Project Gutenberg-tm
- work, (b) alteration, modification, or additions or deletions to any
- Project Gutenberg-tm work, and (c) any Defect you cause.
- Section 2. Information about the Mission of Project Gutenberg-tm
- Project Gutenberg-tm is synonymous with the free distribution of
- electronic works in formats readable by the widest variety of computers
- including obsolete, old, middle-aged and new computers. It exists
- because of the efforts of hundreds of volunteers and donations from
- people in all walks of life.
- Volunteers and financial support to provide volunteers with the
- assistance they need, is critical to reaching Project Gutenberg-tm’s
- goals and ensuring that the Project Gutenberg-tm collection will
- remain freely available for generations to come. In 2001, the Project
- Gutenberg Literary Archive Foundation was created to provide a secure
- and permanent future for Project Gutenberg-tm and future generations.
- To learn more about the Project Gutenberg Literary Archive Foundation
- and how your efforts and donations can help, see Sections 3 and 4
- and the Foundation web page at http://www.pglaf.org.
- Section 3. Information about the Project Gutenberg Literary Archive
- Foundation
- The Project Gutenberg Literary Archive Foundation is a non profit
- 501(c)(3) educational corporation organized under the laws of the
- state of Mississippi and granted tax exempt status by the Internal
- Revenue Service. The Foundation’s EIN or federal tax identification
- number is 64-6221541. Its 501(c)(3) letter is posted at
- http://pglaf.org/fundraising. Contributions to the Project Gutenberg
- Literary Archive Foundation are tax deductible to the full extent
- permitted by U.S. federal laws and your state’s laws.
- The Foundation’s principal office is located at 4557 Melan Dr. S.
- Fairbanks, AK, 99712., but its volunteers and employees are scattered
- throughout numerous locations. Its business office is located at
- 809 North 1500 West, Salt Lake City, UT 84116, (801) 596-1887, email
- business@pglaf.org. Email contact links and up to date contact
- information can be found at the Foundation’s web site and official
- page at http://pglaf.org
- For additional contact information:
- Dr. Gregory B. Newby
- Chief Executive and Director
- gbnewby@pglaf.org
- Section 4. Information about Donations to the Project Gutenberg
- Literary Archive Foundation
- Project Gutenberg-tm depends upon and cannot survive without wide
- spread public support and donations to carry out its mission of
- increasing the number of public domain and licensed works that can be
- freely distributed in machine readable form accessible by the widest
- array of equipment including outdated equipment. Many small donations
- ($1 to $5,000) are particularly important to maintaining tax exempt
- status with the IRS.
- The Foundation is committed to complying with the laws regulating
- charities and charitable donations in all 50 states of the United
- States. Compliance requirements are not uniform and it takes a
- considerable effort, much paperwork and many fees to meet and keep up
- with these requirements. We do not solicit donations in locations
- where we have not received written confirmation of compliance. To
- SEND DONATIONS or determine the status of compliance for any
- particular state visit http://pglaf.org
- While we cannot and do not solicit contributions from states where we
- have not met the solicitation requirements, we know of no prohibition
- against accepting unsolicited donations from donors in such states who
- approach us with offers to donate.
- International donations are gratefully accepted, but we cannot make
- any statements concerning tax treatment of donations received from
- outside the United States. U.S. laws alone swamp our small staff.
- Please check the Project Gutenberg Web pages for current donation
- methods and addresses. Donations are accepted in a number of other
- ways including checks, online payments and credit card donations.
- To donate, please visit: http://pglaf.org/donate
- Section 5. General Information About Project Gutenberg-tm electronic
- works.
- Professor Michael S. Hart is the originator of the Project Gutenberg-tm
- concept of a library of electronic works that could be freely shared
- with anyone. For thirty years, he produced and distributed Project
- Gutenberg-tm eBooks with only a loose network of volunteer support.
- Project Gutenberg-tm eBooks are often created from several printed
- editions, all of which are confirmed as Public Domain in the U.S.
- unless a copyright notice is included. Thus, we do not necessarily
- keep eBooks in compliance with any particular paper edition.
- Most people start at our Web site which has the main PG search facility:
- http://www.gutenberg.org
- This Web site includes information about Project Gutenberg-tm,
- including how to make donations to the Project Gutenberg Literary
- Archive Foundation, how to help produce our new eBooks, and how to
- subscribe to our email newsletter to hear about new eBooks.